prayer_n by_o all_o the_o minister_n at_o worcester_n where_o they_o desire_v i_o to_o preach_v but_o weakness_n and_o other_o thing_n hinder_v i_o from_o that_o day_n but_o to_o compensate_a that_o i_o enlarge_v and_o publish_v the_o sermon_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o entitle_v the_o treatise_n gildas_n salvianus_n because_o i_o imitate_v gildas_n and_o salvianus_n in_o my_o liberty_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o reform_a pastor_n i_o have_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o that_o book_n as_o hope_v many_o thousand_o soul_n be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o in_o that_o it_o prevail_v with_o many_o minister_n to_o set_v upon_o that_o work_n which_o i_o there_o exhort_v they_o to_o even_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n i_o have_v have_v letter_n of_o request_n to_o direct_v they_o how_o they_o may_v bring_v on_o that_o work_n according_a as_o that_o book_n have_v convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n if_o god_n will_v but_o reform_v the_o ministry_n and_o set_v they_o on_o their_o duty_n zealous_o and_o faithful_o the_o people_n will_v certain_o be_v reform_v all_o church_n either_o rise_v or_o fall_v as_o the_o ministry_n do_v rise_v or_o fall_v not_o in_o riches_n and_o worldly_a grandeur_n but_o in_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o ability_n for_o their_o work_n but_o since_o bishop_n be_v restore_v this_o book_n be_v useless_a and_o that_o work_v not_o meddle_v with_o §_o 178._o 23._o when_o the_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n call_v the_o rump_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v sit_v the_o anabaptist_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n fly_v so_o high_a against_o tithe_n and_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v much_o fear_v lest_o they_o will_v have_v prevail_v at_o last_o wherefore_o i_o draw_v up_o a_o petition_n for_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n petition_n which_o be_v present_v by_o coll._n john_n bridges_n and_o mr._n thomas_n foley_n be_v accept_v with_o thanks_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o considerable_a tendency_n to_o some_o good_a resolution_n §_o 179._o but_o the_o sectary_n great_o regard_v against_o that_o petition_n and_o one_o write_v a_o vehement_a invective_n against_o it_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o paper_n call_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n petition_n which_o by_o a_o oversight_n be_v maim_v by_o the_o want_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o the_o accuser_n query_n i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o be_v that_o i_o write_v against_o but_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o quaker_n they_o be_v just_a now_o rise_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o book_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v that_o i_o have_v ever-seen_a §_o 180._o 24._o present_o upon_o this_o the_o quaker_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n among_o we_o and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o man_n in_o rapture_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n inspire_v and_o every_o where_o rail_v against_o tithe_n and_o minister_n they_o send_v many_o paper_n of_o query_n to_o divers_a minister_n about_o we_o and_o to_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o i_o write_v a_o answer_n and_o give_v they_o as_o many_o more_o question_n to_o answer_v entiâ—uling_v it_o the_o quaker_n catechism_n these_o pamphlet_n be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o day_n work_v be_v no_o great_a interruption_n to_o my_o better_a labour_n and_o as_o they_o be_v of_o small_a worth_n so_o also_o of_o small_a cost_n the_o same_o minister_n of_o our_o country_n that_o be_v now_o silence_v be_v they_o that_o the_o quaker_n most_o vehement_o oppose_v meddle_v little_a with_o the_o rest_n the_o marvellous_a concurrence_n of_o instrument_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o principal_a agent_n do_v act_v they_o all_o i_o have_v oft_o ask_v the_o quaker_n late_o why_o they_o choose_v the_o same_o minister_n to_o revile_v who_o all_o the_o drunkard_n and_o swearer_n rail_v against_o and_o why_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o our_o assembly_n come_v down_o thou_o deceiver_n thou_o hireling_n thou_o dog_n and_o now_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o pastor_n or_o congregation_n and_o they_o answer_v 1._o that_o these_o man_n sin_n in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o need_v none_o to_o discover_v they_o 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v his_o time_n both_o of_o severity_n and_o of_o lenity_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o know_v than_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a without_o any_o fear_n of_o suffer_v by_o it_o and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o save_v their_o skin_n they_o suffer_v enough_o for_o their_o own_o assembly_n 181._o 25._o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o the_o popish_a interest_n by_o their_o secret_a agency_n among_o the_o sectary_n seeker_n quaker_n behmenist_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v something_o direct_o against_o popery_n and_o so_o i_o publish_v three_o disputation_n against_o they_o one_o to_o prove_v our_o religion_n safe_a and_o another_o to_o prove_v their_o religion_n unsafe_a and_o a_o three_o to_o show_v that_o they_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o ill_a resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o book_n i_o entitle_v the_o safe_a religion_n §_o 182._o 26._o about_o the_o same_o time_n i_o fall_v into_o troublesome_a acquaintance_n with_o one_o clement_a writer_n of_o worcester_n a_o ancient_a man_n that_o have_v long_o seem_v a_o forward_a professor_n of_o religiousness_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n but_o be_v now_o pervert_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o a_o seeker_n he_o profess_v to_o be_v but_o i_o easy_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v either_o a_o juggle_a papist_n or_o a_o infidel_n but_o i_o more_o suspect_v the_o latter_a he_o have_v write_v a_o scornful_a book_n against_o the_o ministry_n call_v ius_n divinum_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la and_o after_o two_o more_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o against_o i_o one_o call_v fides_n divina_fw-la the_o other_n be_v title_n i_o remember_v not_o his_o assertion_n to_o i_o be_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o see_v confirm_v miracle_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n by_o the_o provocation_n of_o this_o apostate_n i_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o unreasanableness_n of_o infidelity_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n the_o first_o of_o the_o extrinsic_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o annex_v a_o disputation_n against_o clement_n writer_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o do_v not_o see_v they_o the_o second_o part_n be_v of_o the_o intrinsic_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n and_o scripture_n the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o four_o be_v to_o repress_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o reason_v against_o divine_a revelation_n all_o this_o be_v intend_v but_o as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v where_o i_o have_v plead_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o subject_a i_o have_v since_o more_o full_o handle_v in_o my_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n at_o the_o time_n mr._n gilbert_n a_o learned_a minister_n in_o shropshire_n write_v a_o small_a concise_a tractate_n in_o latin_a as_o against_o a_o book_n of_o dr._n owen_n though_o his_o intimate_a friend_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o necessary_a absolute_o but_o of_o divine_a free_a choice_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o book_n i_o write_v a_o brief_a premonition_n to_o my_o treatise_n against_o infidelity_n to_o decide_v that_o controversy_n §_o 183._o 27._o mr._n tho._n foley_n be_v high_a sheriff_n desire_v i_o to_o preach_v before_o the_o judge_n which_o i_o do_v on_o gal._n 6._o 16._o and_o enlarge_v it_o to_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o crucify_a of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o mortification_n and_o put_v a_o epistle_n somewhat_o large_a before_o it_o to_o provoke_v rich_a man_n to_o good_a work_n §_o 184._o 28._o some_o man_n about_o this_o time_n persuade_v i_o that_o if_o i_o will_v write_v a_o few_o single_a sheet_n on_o several_a subject_n though_o the_o style_n be_v not_o very_a move_n yet_o it_o will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o large_a volume_n because_o most_o people_n will_v buy_v and_o read_v they_o who_o will_v neither_o buy_v nor_o read_v the_o large_a whereupon_o i_o write_v first_o one_o sheet_n against_o the_o quaker_n contain_v those_o reason_n which_o shall_v satisfy_v all_o sober_a man_n against_o their_o way_n §_o 185._o 29._o the_o second_o sheet_n i_o call_v a_o wind_a sheet_n for_o popery_n contain_v a_o summary_n of_o moderate_a and_o effectual_a reason_n against_o popery_n which_o single_a sheet_n no_o papist_n hitherto_o have_v answer_v §_o
division_n or_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n and_o conscience_n of_o multitude_n of_o person_n true_o fear_v god_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o have_v discipline_n to_o promote_v a_o just_a reformation_n of_o manner_n we_o shall_v still_o have_v irregular_a attempt_n of_o reformation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n that_o we_o insist_v on_o call_v they_o rural_a dean_n or_o arch-deacon_n or_o what_o you_o please_v so_o be_v it_o they_o may_v be_v authorize_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n â—ere_z desire_v even_o to_o exercise_v that_o discipline_n which_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o county_n can_v exercise_v 6._o a_o general_n care_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o special_a charge_n of_o the_o particular_a pastor_n be_v another_o the_o former_a extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o oversee_v the_o particular_a pastor_n and_o to_o receive_v appeal_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n from_o any_o of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o in_o course_n while_o as_o visitor_n they_o pass_v from_o one_o parish_n to_o another_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o personal_o exercise_v parish_n discipline_n but_o the_o special_a charge_n contain_v a_o obligation_n to_o watch_v over_o each_o particular_a person_n in_o a_o ordinary_a teach_v they_o public_o and_o private_o as_o they_o have_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n and_o pluck_v up_o all_o weed_n of_o heresy_n and_o profaneness_n that_o shall_v spring_v up_o among_o they_o resolve_v doubt_n convince_a gainsayer_n and_o ordinary_o guide_v they_o in_o public_a worship_n call_v the_o offender_n to_o penitence_n and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a and_o bind_v over_o the_o impenitent_a to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o require_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v they_o if_o you_o impose_v on_o every_o diocesan_n bishop_n beside_o the_o fore-described_n general_n care_n this_o special_a charge_n over_o every_o soul_n as_o every_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n have_v you_o will_v take_v a_o effectual_a course_n to_o keep_v the_o most_o pious_a modest_a and_o thoughtful_a person_n out_o of_o that_o rank_n and_o your_o phrase_n of_o entrust_v so_o much_o as_o be_v find_v necessary_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o rector_n of_o each_o parish_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o you_o take_v those_o rector_n not_o only_o for_o man_n of_o a_o distinct_a order_n or_o office_n from_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o of_o a_o office_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o describe_v by_o god_n but_o of_o humane_a institution_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n discretion_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o much_o power_n such_o shall_v have_v and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v entrust_v with_o it_o from_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o italian_n in_o council_n trident._n will_v have_v have_v the_o bishop_n to_o have_v they_o from_o the_o pope_n if_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n it_o will_v not_o reconcile_v if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o the_o rector_n of_o each_o parish_n may_v knowâ—_n their_o office_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o receive_v it_o as_o from_o christ_n who_o have_v institute_v it_o and_o entrust_v they_o with_o it_o 7._o we_o desire_v the_o scripture_n confession_n but_o to_o the_o extent_n and_o secure_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o concord_n if_o papist_n will_v agree_v upon_o such_o a_o confession_n yea_o on_o a_o subscription_n to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v papist_n and_o many_o may_v rise_v up_o among_o ourselves_o that_o may_v scruple_n some_o word_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a ergo_fw-la to_o be_v persecute_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n instance_n prove_v 1._o as_o he_o that_o shall_v scruple_n some_o one_o word_n of_o no_o great_a weight_n in_o athanasius_n creed_n contrary_a to_o art_n 8._o 2._o or_o the_o absolute_a exclusion_n of_o work_n in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n art_n 11._o 3._o or_o the_o displeasingness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o work_n before_o faith_n and_o their_o not_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n art_n 13._o 4._o and_o that_o voluntary_a work_n beside_o or_o above_o god_n commandment_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n vide_fw-la annot._n dr._n h._n h._n in_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16_o 17._o art_n 14._o 5._o if_o any_o think_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o infant_n offend_v not_o in_o many_o thing_n art_n 15._o we_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n or_o charity_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o these_o from_o our_o church_n 6._o and_o what_o if_o dr._n taylor_n and_o many_o other_o can_v subscribe_v to_o art_n 9_o and_o 2._o 7._o and_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v not_o that_o by_o good_a work_n a_o lively_a faith_n may_v be_v as_o evident_o know_v as_o a_o tree_n discern_v by_o the_o fruit_n shall_v he_o be_v present_o cast_v out_o art_n 12._o 8._o the_o 21_o art_n conclude_v that_o general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o some_o think_v it_o may_v as_o well_o besaid_a that_o we_o may_v not_o meet_v for_o public_a worship_n without_o their_o command_n and_o will_n and_o that_o this_o prove_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o general_n council_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v because_o the_o prince_n infidel_n and_o christian_n in_o who_o dominion_n the_o bishop_n live_v never_o do_v or_o will_v general_o consent_v to_o have_v their_o subject_n go_v to_o a_o general_n council_n 9_o the_o 31st_o art_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o christ_n alone_n which_o many_o beside_o grotius_n do_v contradict_v 10._o many_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 34th_o art_n without_o restrictionâ—_n 11._o many_o good_a man_n dare_v not_o so_o full_o approve_v of_o all_o the_o homily_n as_o art_n 35._o do_v 12._o many_o have_v refuse_v subscription_n because_o of_o art_n 36_o it_o be_v hard_o so_o far_o to_o justify_v every_o word_n in_o such_o humane_a write_n as_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n be_v now_o it_o seem_v against_o our_o unity_n to_o make_v such_o a_o test_n of_o it_o as_o all_o person_n tolerable_a can_v agree_v in_o and_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n which_o require_v no_o other_o test_n than_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o it_o harden_v the_o papist_n to_o call_v on_o we_o to_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o first_o age_n that_o be_v of_o man_n that_o have_v hold_v all_o the_o 39_o article_n but_o yet_o we_o high_o value_v the_o 39_o article_n as_o find_v and_o moderate_a and_o if_o we_o can_v procure_v no_o near_o a_o recourse_n to_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a simplicity_n we_o shall_v cheerful_o submit_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n may_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v responsible_a for_o any_o disobedience_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v subscribe_v as_o of_o necessity_n to_o our_o church_n communion_n or_o ministry_n and_o that_o these_o have_v be_v except_v against_o by_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n i_o suppose_v you_o know_v and_o if_o you_o can_v be_v content_a with_o a_o scripture_n confession_n if_o rome_n will_v yield_v to_o it_o why_o shall_v you_o deny_v to_o your_o brethren_n at_o home_n that_o which_o you_o will_v grant_v the_o romanist_n and_o therefore_o confess_v you_o may_v lawful_o grant_v let_v we_o lay_v down_o such_o a_o rule_n of_o concord_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o to_o yield_v to_o and_o then_o leave_v all_o to_o accept_v it_o as_o they_o please_v and_o so_o they_o can_v blame_v our_o religion_n nor_o maintain_v their_o alienation_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v fit_v for_o universal_a concord_n we_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o and_o see_v you_o now_o say_v it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o be_v clog_v with_o no_o more_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o have_v be_v say_v of_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n if_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o 8._o but_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o title_n of_o the_o minister_n now_o in_o possession_n except_o as_o before_o except_v or_o whether_o you_o will_v rather_o judge_v all_o their_o title_n void_a that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n last_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o all_o the_o rest_n not_o touch_v on_o and_o except_v against_o in_o these_o note_n have_v your_o consent_n as_o that_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o ordain_v not_o and_o censure_v not_o without_o their_o synod_n etc._n etc._n o_o how_o easy_a be_v a_o
worship_n and_o further_o consider_v the_o great_a age_n of_o some_o minister_n and_o infirmity_n of_o other_o and_o the_o variety_n of_o several_a service_n ofttimes_o concur_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v inexpedient_a to_o require_v every_o minister_n at_o all_o time_n to_o read_v the_o whole_a it_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o omit_v part_n of_o it_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v which_o liberty_n we_o find_v to_o be_v allow_v even_o in_o the_o first_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o edward_n 6._o 8._o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o defect_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o that_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v use_v throughout_o the_o liturgy_n manifold_a instance_n whereof_o may_v be_v produce_v as_o in_o the_o epistle_n for_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o epiphany_n take_v out_o of_o roman_n 12._o 1._o be_v you_o change_v in_o your_o shape_n and_o the_o epistle_n for_o the_o sunday_n next_o before_o easter_n take_v out_o of_o philippian_n 2._o 5._o find_a in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n as_o also_o the_o epistle_n for_o the_o four_o sunday_n in_o lent_n take_v out_o of_o the_o four_o of_o the_o galatian_n mount_n sinai_n be_v agar_n in_o arabia_n and_o border_v upon_o the_o city_n which_o be_v now_o call_v jerusalem_n the_o epistle_n for_o st._n matthew_n day_n take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o four_o we_o go_v not_o out_o of_o kind_a the_o gospel_n for_o the_o second_o sunday_n after_o epiphany_n take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o of_o john_n when_o man_n be_v drink_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o three_o sunday_n in_o lent_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 11_o of_o luke_n one_o house_n do_v fall_v upon_o another_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o annunciation_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o luke_n this_o be_v the_o six_o month_n which_o be_v call_v barren_a and_o many_o other_o place_n we_o therefore_o desire_v instead_o thereof_o the_o new_a translation_n allow_v by_o authority_n may_v alone_o be_v use_v 9_o that_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n to_o furnish_v we_o thorough_o unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a either_o in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o in_o duty_n to_o be_v practise_v whereas_o divers_a chapter_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v be_v charge_v to_o be_v in_o both_o respect_n of_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a credit_n it_o be_v therefore_o desire_a that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n for_o lesson_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 10._o that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o require_v to_o rehearse_v any_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n at_o the_o communion-table_n save_v only_o those_o part_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o at_o such_o time_n only_o when_o the_o say_v holy_a supper_n be_v administer_v 11._o that_o as_o the_o word_n minister_n and_o not_o priest_n or_o curate_n be_v use_v in_o the_o absolution_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n it_o may_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v so_o use_v instead_o of_o those_o two_o word_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n sunday_n the_o word_n lord's-day_n may_v be_v every_o where_o use_v 12._o because_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n we_o desire_v that_o the_o version_n set_v forth_o and_o allow_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o church_n may_v be_v amend_v or_o that_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o pure_a version_n 13._o that_o all_o obsolete_a word_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o such_o who_o use_n be_v change_v from_o their_o first_o significancy_n as_o aread_v use_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o monday_n and_o wednesday_n before_o easter_n then_o open_v he_o their_o wit_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o easter_n tuesday_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v alter_v unto_o other_o word_n general_o receive_v and_o better_o understand_v 14._o that_o no_o portion_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v epistle_n and_o read_v as_o such_o 15._o that_o whereas_o throughout_o the_o several_a office_n the_o phrase_n be_v such_o as_o presume_v all_o person_n within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v regenerate_v convert_v and_o in_o a_o actual_a state_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v true_o and_o vigorous_o execute_v in_o the_o exclusion_n of_o scandalous_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n may_v be_v better_o suppose_v but_o there_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v a_o confess_a want_n of_o that_o as_o in_o the_o liturgy_n be_v acknowledge_v it_o can_v be_v rational_o admit_v in_o the_o utmost_a latitude_n of_o charity_n we_o desire_v that_o this_o may_v be_v reform_v 16._o that_o whereas_o orderly_a connection_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o particular_a petition_n and_o expression_n together_o with_o a_o competent_a length_n of_o the_o form_n use_v be_v tend_v much_o to_o edification_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o reverence_n of_o people_n to_o they_o there_o appear_v to_o we_o too_o great_a a_o neglect_n of_o both_o of_o this_o order_n and_o of_o other_o just_a law_n of_o method_n particular_o 1._o the_o collect_v be_v general_o short_a many_o of_o they_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o or_o at_o most_o two_o sentence_n of_o petition_n and_o these_o general_o usher_v in_o with_o a_o repeat_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o present_o conclude_v with_o the_o name_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n whence_o be_v cause_v many_o unnecessary_a intercision_n and_o abruption_n which_o when_o many_o petition_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o scriptural_a example_n nor_o suit_v to_o the_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n of_o that_o holy_a duty_n 2._o the_o preface_n of_o many_o collect_v have_v not_o any_o clear_a and_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o follow_a petition_n and_o particular_a petition_n be_v put_v together_o which_o have_v not_o any_o due_a order_n nor_o evident_a connection_n one_o with_o another_o nor_o suitableness_n with_o the_o occasion_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v use_v but_o seem_v to_o have_v fall_v in_o rather_o casual_o than_o from_o a_o orderly_a contrivance_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o instead_o of_o those_o various_a collect_v there_o may_v be_v one_o methodical_a and_o entire_a form_n of_o prayer_n compose_v out_o of_o many_o of_o they_o 17._o that_o whereas_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v in_o reason_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v confess_v in_o prayer_n by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o such_o petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n and_o the_o public_a catechism_n or_o system_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v summary_o comprehend_v all_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o these_o explicit_o set_v down_o the_o present_a liturgy_n as_o to_o all_o these_o seem_v very_o defective_a particular_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o preparatory_a prayer_n in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n for_o assistance_n or_o acceptance_n yet_o many_o collect_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o worship_n have_v little_a or_o nothing_o else_o 2._o the_o confession_n be_v very_o defective_a not_o clear_o express_v original_a sin_n nor_o sufficient_o enumerate_v actual_a sin_n with_o their_o aggravation_n but_o consist_v only_o of_o general_n whereas_o confession_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o particular_a 3._o there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a defect_n as_o to_o such_o form_n of_o public_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o gospel-worship_n 4._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n also_o consist_v very_o much_o of_o mere_a general_n as_o to_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o from_o all_o enemy_n and_o all_o adversity_n that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o these_o general_n exist_v 5._o the_o catechism_n be_v defective_a as_o to_o many_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n some_o even_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n not_o mention_v except_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o there_o not_o so_o explicit_a as_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o catechism_n 18._o because_o this_o liturgy_n contain_v the_o imposition_n of_o divers_a ceremony_n which_o from_o the_o first_o reformation_n have_v by_o sundry_a learned_a and_o pious_a man_n be_v judge_v unwarrantable_a as_o 1._o that_o public_a worship_n may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v by_o any_o minister_n that_o dare_v not_o wear_v a_o surpless_n 2._o that_o none_o may_v baptise_v nor_o be_v
to_o put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o all_o which_o they_o be_v mere_a executioner_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n as_o a_o crier_n or_o such_o other_o messenger_n §_o 316._o 2._o the_o second_o charge_n against_o this_o diocesan_n prelacy_n be_v that_o it_o introduce_v a_o new_a humane_a species_n or_o presbyter_n or_o spiritual_a officer_n instead_o of_o christ_n which_o it_o destroy_v that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o mere_a subject_a presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o power_n of_o government_n but_o mere_o to_o teach_v and_o worship_n that_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a species_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o 1._o it_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n which_o the_o other_o species_n have_v 2._o from_o the_o bishop_n own_o profession_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n subscribe_v to_o do_v declare_v it_o plain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v three_o distinct_a orderâ—_n which_o word_n order_n be_v the_o common_a term_n to_o signify_v a_o species_n of_o church_n officer_n distinct_a from_o a_o mere_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o order_n or_o species_n that_o this_o office_n be_v new_a be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n never_o know_v it_o 2._o dr._n hammond_n annot._n in_o act._n 11._o and_o in_o his_o latin_a book_n against_o blondell_n dissertat_fw-la profess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n presbyter_n or_o pastor_n signify_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n any_o other_o than_o a_o proper_a bishop_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o we_o now_o all_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o london_n minister_n he_o say_v that_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v all_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n time_n and_o though_o he_o say_v that_o the_o other_o sort_n come_v in_o before_o ignatiu_n time_n yet_o 1._o he_o say_v not_o that_o this_o sort_n have_v no_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n in_o government_n so_o that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o 2._o and_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o more_o §_o 317._o 3._o a_o three_o charge_v which_o they_o bring_v against_o our_o prelacy_n be_v that_o it_o destroy_v the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o particular_a church_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o church_n which_o christ_n institute_v be_v holy_a society_n associate_v for_o personal_n holy_a communion_n under_o their_o particular_a pastor_n but_o all_o such_o society_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o diocesan_n frame_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o form_n of_o particular_a church_n institute_v by_o christ._n the_o distinguish_v between_o personal_a local_a communion_n of_o saint_n by_o pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n and_o communion_n of_o heart_n only_o and_o communion_n by_o delegation_n or_o deputy_n 1._o we_o have_v heart-communion_n with_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n through_o the_o world_n 2._o particular_a church_n have_v communion_n for_o concord_n and_o mutual_a strength_n in_o synod_n by_o their_o pastor_n or_o deputy_n 3._o but_o a_o holy_a communion_n of_o soul_n or_o individual_a person_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n for_o public_a worship_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v specifical_o distinct_a from_o both_o the_o former_a as_o be_v apparent_a 1._o by_o the_o distinct_a end_n 2._o the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o communion_n yea_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o form_n of_o church_n or_o species_n be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o prelacy_n they_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v constitute_v of_o govern_v pastor_n and_o a_o flock_v govern_v by_o they_o in_o personal_n holy_a communion_n every_o church_n have_v its_o proper_a pastor_n or_o pastor_n but_o such_o church_n as_o be_v thus_o constitute_v be_v destroy_v by_o our_o frame_n of_o prelacy_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v confess_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o dr._n hammond_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la as_o to_o scripture_n time_n and_o sufficient_o clear_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n ignatius_n his_o testimony_n alone_o may_v suffice_v who_o say_v that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n his_o fellow_n servant_n a_o church_n of_o one_o altar_n and_o of_o a_o thousand_o altar_n a_o church_n that_o be_v for_o personal_a communion_n and_o a_o church_n that_o have_v no_o personal_a communion_n with_o her_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n or_o with_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o her_o fellow-member_n a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o church_n indeed_o and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o church_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o a_o church_n be_v more_o than_o specifical_o distinct_a for_o indeed_o the_o name_n be_v but_o equivoeal_o apply_v to_o they_o as_o distinct_a nature_n or_o society_n every_o church_n univocal_o so_o call_v in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la as_o a_o govern_a society_n have_v its_o pars_fw-la gubernaâ—s_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la gubernata_fw-la to_o constitute_v it_o but_o so_o have_v not_o our_o parish_n church_n as_o such_o indeed_o as_o oratory_n and_o school_n as_o instruct_v and_o worship_a society_n they_o have_v their_o parochial_a head_n but_o as_o govern_v society_n they_o have_v no_o head_n proper_a to_o themselves_o nor_o any_o at_o all_o as_o church_n but_o as_o part_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o diocesan_n be_v head_n of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n as_o such_o and_o not_o of_o a_o parochial_a church_n as_o such_o but_o only_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o kingdom_n which_o have_v no_o king_n so_o it_o be_v no_o political_a church_n which_o have_v no_o governor_n or_o pastor_n so_o that_o diocesan_n destroy_v particular_a church_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v unless_o any_o will_v say_v that_o as_o one_o king_n as_o he_o be_v persona_fw-la naturalis_fw-la may_v be_v three_o or_o twenty_o king_n as_o persona_fw-la civilis_fw-la as_o relate_v to_o several_a kingdom_n and_o so_o one_o bishop_n as_o persona_fw-la naturalis_fw-la may_v yet_o be_v a_o thousand_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o pastor_n of_o so_o many_o church_n but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o yet_o say_v by_o none_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o confute_v it_o but_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o a_o pastor_n that_o never_o see_v or_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n nor_o have_v any_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o a_o scripture_n pastor_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o hebr._n 13._o 17_o etc._n etc._n which_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n constitute_v by_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n it_o be_v one_o office_n personal_o to_o teach_v oversee_v rule_n and_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o another_o to_o do_v none_o of_o these_o to_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o but_o to_o send_v the_o churchwarden_n a_o book_n of_o article_n §_o 318._o 4._o a_o four_o charge_n be_v that_o it_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church-form_n which_o be_v unlawful_a instead_o of_o that_o of_o christ_n institution_n that_o be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n consist_v of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n which_o none_o of_o they_o be_v church_n according_a to_o the_o diocesan_n frame_n but_o part_n of_o one_o church_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o this_o diocesan_n church_n be_v of_o another_o species_n than_o the_o parochial_a one_o be_v for_o personal_a communion_n which_o the_o other_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o member_n never_o see_v their_o pastor_n nor_o know_v one_o another_o any_o more_o than_o if_o they_o live_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o church_n form_n be_v new_a be_v prove_v already_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n church_n have_v many_o state_v congregation_n and_o altar_n much_o less_o many_o hundred_o and_o all_o under_o one_o only_a bishop_n or_o governor_n either_o in_o scripture_n time_n or_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o except_v only_o that_o in_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n some_o show_n of_o more_o assembly_n than_o one_o under_o one_o bishop_n appear_v a_o little_a soon_o here_o note_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o archbishops_n church_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v but_o the_o general_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n have_v other_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o church_n infimae_fw-la speciei_fw-la common_o call_v a_o particular_a church_n which_o have_v no_o other_o church_n or_o bishop_n under_o it_o
generality_n of_o magistrate_n such_o as_o he_o §_o 326._o part_v of_o a_o m._n s._n be_v put_v into_o my_o hand_n to_o peruse_v by_o a_o bookseller_n as_o write_a by_o one_o that_o great_o value_v my_o judgement_n and_o will_v refer_v his_o write_n to_o my_o censure_n but_o not_o consent_v to_o have_v they_o print_v whereupon_o i_o value_v they_o do_v judge_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v publish_v but_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o some_o phrase_n liable_a to_o misinterpretation_n in_o the_o piece_n call_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_a i_o conjecture_v not_o who_o the_o author_n be_v and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o book_n be_v print_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o foresay_a lord_n chief_a justice_n hale_n call_v contemplation_n moral_a and_o divine_a publish_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o will_v preach_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o book_n present_o all_o buy_v up_o for_o his_o name_n and_o be_v useful_a for_o their_o spiritual_a rational_a serious_a and_o plain_a manner_n of_o write_v as_o well_o as_o acceptable_a for_o his_o sake_n §_o 327._o when_o i_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o whole_a year_n from_o preach_v in_o the_o chapel_n which_o i_o build_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o april_n 1676._o i_o begin_v in_o another_o in_o a_o tempestuous_a time_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n martin_n where_o about_o 60000_o soul_n have_v no_o church_n to_o go_v to_o nor_o any_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n how_o long_o lord_n §_o 328._o about_o feb._n and_o march_v it_o please_v the_o king_n importunate_o to_o command_v and_o urge_v the_o judge_n and_o london-justice_n to_o put_v the_o law_n against_o nonconformist_n in_o execution_n but_o the_o nation_n grow_v backward_o to_o it_o in_o london_n they_o have_v be_v oft_o and_o long_o command_v to_o it_o and_o sir_n joseph_n sheldon_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n near_a kinsman_n be_v lord_n mayor_n on_o april_n 30_o the_o execution_n begin_v they_o require_v especial_o to_o send_v all_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o common_a gaol_n for_o six_o month_n on_o the_o oxford-act_n for_o not_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o dwell_v within_o five_o miles_n this_o day_n mr._n joseph_n read_v be_v send_v to_o the_o gaol_n take_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n preach_v in_o a_o chapel_n in_o bloomsbury_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n giles_n where_o it_o be_v think_v that_o 20000_o or_o 30000_o soul_n at_o least_o more_o than_o can_v come_v within_o the_o church_n have_v no_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o teach_v he_o be_v a_o laborious_a man_n who_o i_o educate_v and_o send_v to_o the_o university_n and_o do_v so_o much_o good_a to_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n that_o have_v no_o other_o teacher_n that_o satan_n do_v owe_v he_o a_o malicious_a disturbance_n he_o build_v the_o chapel_n in_o his_o own_o house_n with_o the_o help_n of_o friend_n in_o compassion_n to_o those_o people_n who_o as_o they_o crowd_v to_o hear_v he_o so_o do_v they_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o justice_n and_o to_o the_o gaol_n to_o show_v their_o affection_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o i_o have_v use_v oft_o to_o preach_v i_o suppose_v be_v somewhat_o the_o more_o malist_v the_o very_a day_n before_o i_o have_v new_a secret_a hint_n of_o man_n desire_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n and_o motion_n to_o offer_v some_o proposal_n towards_o it_o as_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o last_o grow_v peaceable_a to_o which_o as_o ever_o before_o i_o yield_v and_o do_v my_o part_n though_o long_o experience_v make_v i_o suspect_v that_o some_o mischief_n be_v near_o and_o some_o suffer_v present_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o the_o forward_a of_o the_o two_o justice_n that_o send_v he_o to_o the_o gaol_n be_v one_o parry_n a_o soldier_n one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v accuse_v for_o slit_v sir_n john_n coventree_n nose_n about_o which_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o the_o other_o be_v one_o robinson_n but_o since_o then_o so_o many_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o goal_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o so_o many_o die_v there_o that_o i_o must_v forbear_v particular_a instance_n and_o enumeration_n §_o 329._o after_o northampton_n blaudford_n and_o many_o other_o town_n southwark_n be_v burn_v between_o 600_o and_o 1000_o house_n the_o people_n suspect_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o design_n and_o one_o take_v for_o attempt_v again_o to_o burn_v the_o rest_n of_o northampton_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v hire_v and_o that_o southwark_n be_v so_o burn_v who_o sir_n john_n munson_n send_v hereupon_o to_o goal_n addition_n of_o the_o year_n 1675_o 1676_o 1677_o 1678_o etc._n etc._n §_o 1._o at_o this_o time_n mr._n le_fw-fr blank_a of_o sedan_n send_v to_o i_o his_o desire_n that_o i_o will_v publish_v here_o his_o scatter_v thesis_n in_o one_o volume_n which_o i_o purpose_v and_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o it_o but_o some_o conformist_n hear_v of_o it_o will_v not_o have_v the_o publication_n to_o be_v a_o nonconformist_n work_n and_o so_o my_o bookseller_n take_v 50_o book_n for_o his_o title_n to_o the_o copy_n which_o i_o give_v he_o and_o quit_v his_o interest_n in_o it_o to_o a_o conformist_n but_o le_fw-fr blank_n send_v a_o epistle_n of_o his_o own_o to_o prevent_v the_o conformist_n and_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v a_o work_n sufficient_a to_o end_v most_o of_o the_o doctrinal_a controversy_n of_o this_o age_n if_o the_o reader_n be_v but_o capable_a receiver_n of_o the_o evidence_n which_o he_o give_v they_o §_o 2._o in_o june_n 1676._o mr._n jane_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n preach_v to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n turn_v his_o sermon_n against_o calvin_n and_o i_o and_o my_o charge_n be_v that_o i_o have_v send_v as_o bad_a man_n to_o heaven_n as_o some_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n because_o in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o saint_n rest_v i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o think_v of_o heaven_n with_o the_o more_o pleasure_n because_o i_o shall_v there_o meet_v with_o peter_n paul_n austin_n chrysostom_n jerom_n wickliff_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calam_n beza_n bullinger_n zanchy_a paraeus_n piscator_fw-la hooper_n bradford_n latimer_n glover_n sanders_n philpot_n reignolds_n whitaker_n cartwright_n brightman_n bayne_n bradshaw_n bolton_n ball_n hildershâ—n_n pemble_n twisse_n ames_n preston_n sibbs_n brook_n pim_n hambden_n which_o of_o these_o the_o man_n know_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n i_o can_v conjecture_v it_o be_v like_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o judgement_n but_o till_o he_o prove_v his_o revelation_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o the_o need_n which_o i_o preceive_v of_o take_v away_o from_o before_o such_o man_n any_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v stumble_v at_o have_v make_v i_o blot_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n brooke_n pim_n and_o hambden_n in_o all_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v make_v ever_o since_o 1659._o and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o man_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o do_v it_o not_o as_o change_v my_o judgement_n of_o the_o person_n well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n of_o who_o mr._n john_n hambden_n be_v one_o that_o friend_n and_o enemy_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o prudence_n piety_n and_o peaceable_a counsel_n have_v the_o most_o universal_a praise_n of_o any_o gentleman_n that_o i_o remember_v of_o that_o age_n i_o remember_v a_o moderate_a prudent_a age_a gentleman_n far_o from_o he_o but_o acquaint_v with_o he_o who_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o if_o he_o may_v choose_v what_o person_n he_o will_v be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v be_v john_n hambden_n yet_o these_o damn_v prelatist_n be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v for_o our_o silence_v imprisonment_n and_o ruin_n as_o if_o we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n because_o we_o will_v not_o assent_v and_o consent_n to_o the_o liturgy_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o pronounce_v all_o man_n in_o england_n save_v except_o three_o sort_n viz._n the_o excommunicate_a unbaptise_v and_o self-murderer_n that_o be_v of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o our_o dear_a brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v with_o he_o be_v it_o hobbs_n himself_o or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o crowd_n of_o atheist_n infidel_n papist_n adulterer_n or_o any_o villain_n now_o among_o we_o for_o such_o be_v not_o excommunicate_a thus_o we_o must_v false_o contrary_a to_o all_o our_o preach_v pronounce_v they_o all_o save_v or_o forbid_v ever_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o condemn_v public_o for_o
for_o i_o consider_v that_o my_o father_n exercise_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v better_a than_o they_o and_o will_v sure_o be_v better_a thought_n on_o by_o all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o and_o i_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v for_o that_o he_o and_o other_o be_v thus_o deride_v when_o i_o hear_v they_o speak_v scornful_o of_o other_o as_o puritan_n who_o i_o never_o know_v i_o be_v at_o first_o apt_a to_o believe_v all_o the_o lie_v and_o slander_n wherewith_o they_o load_v they_o but_o when_o i_o hear_v my_o own_o father_n so_o reproach_v and_o perceive_v the_o drunkard_n be_v the_o forward_a in_o the_o reproach_n i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a malice_n for_o my_o father_n never_o scruple_v common-prayer_n or_o ceremony_n nor_o speak_v against_o bishop_n nor_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o pray_v but_o by_o a_o book_n or_o form_n be_v not_o ever_o acquaint_v then_o with_o any_o that_o do_v otherwise_o but_o only_o for_o read_v scripture_n when_o the_o rest_n be_v dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o for_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n in_o his_o house_n and_o for_o reprove_v drunkard_n and_o swearer_n and_o for_o talk_v sometime_o a_o few_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o be_v revile_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n precision_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o be_v the_o godly_a conformable_a minister_n that_o live_v any_o where_o in_o the_o country_n near_o we_o not_o only_o by_o our_o neighbour_n but_o by_o the_o common_a talk_n of_o the_o vulgar_a rabble_n of_o all_o about_o we_o by_o this_o experience_n i_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o godly_a people_n be_v the_o best_a and_o those_o that_o despise_v they_o and_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o pleasure_n be_v a_o malignant_a unhappy_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o this_o keep_v i_o out_o of_o their_o company_n except_o now_o and_o then_o when_o the_o love_n of_o sport_n and_o play_n entice_v i_o §_o 2._o the_o chief_a help_n that_o i_o have_v for_o all_o my_o learning_n in_o the_o country_n school_n be_v with_o mr._n john_n owen_n schoolmaster_n at_o the_o free-school_n at_o wroxeter_n to_o who_o i_o go_v next_o who_o live_v in_o sir_n richard_n newport_n house_n afterward_o lord_n newport_n at_o eyton_n and_o teach_v school_n at_o that_o ancient_a uriconium_n where_o the_o ruin_n and_o old_a coin_n confirm_v those_o history_n which_o make_v it_o a_o ancient_a city_n in_o the_o roman_n time_n the_o present_a lord_n newport_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v then_o my_o schoolfellow_n in_o a_o low_a form_n and_o dr._n richard_n allestree_n now_o dr._n of_o the_o chair_n in_o oxford_n canon_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o provost_n of_o eaton-colledge_n of_o who_o i_o remember_v that_o when_o my_o master_n set_v he_o up_o into_o the_o low_a end_n of_o the_o high_a form_n where_o i_o have_v long_o be_v chief_a i_o take_v it_o so_o ill_a that_o i_o talk_v of_o leave_v the_o school_n whereupon_o my_o master_n grave_o but_o very_o tender_o rebuke_v my_o pride_n and_o give_v i_o for_o my_o theme_n ne_o suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la §_o 3._o about_o that_o time_n it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n to_o open_v my_o eye_n with_o a_o clear_a insight_n into_o the_o concern_v and_o case_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o touch_v my_o heart_n with_o a_o lively_a feeling_n of_o thingsâ—_n spiritual_a than_o ever_o i_o have_v sound_v before_o and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o in_o the_o order_n follow_v stir_v up_o my_o conscience_n more_o against_o i_o by_o rob_v a_o orchard_n or_o two_o with_o rude_a boy_n than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o be_v under_o some_o more_o conviction_n for_o my_o sin_n a_o poor_a day-labourer_n in_o the_o town_n he_o that_o i_o beforementioned_a that_o be_v wont_a to_o read_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o old_a parson_n have_v a_o old_a tear_a book_n which_o he_o lend_v my_o father_n which_o be_v call_v bunny_n resolution_n be_v write_v by_o parson_n the_o jesuit_n and_o correct_v by_o edm._n bunny_n i_o have_v before_o hear_v some_o sermon_n and_o read_v a_o good_a book_n or_o two_o which_o make_v i_o more_o love_n and_o honour_n godliness_n in_o the_o general_n but_o i_o have_v never_o feel_v any_o other_o change_n by_o they_o on_o my_o heart_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o till_o now_o i_o come_v not_o to_o that_o maturity_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v i_o capable_a of_o discern_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v god_n appoint_a time_n or_o both_o together_o i_o have_v no_o lively_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o what_o i_o read_v till_o now_o and_o in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n when_o i_o be_v about_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n it_o please_v god_n to_o awaken_v my_o soul_n and_o show_v i_o the_o folly_n of_o sin_v and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o unexpressible_a weight_n of_o thing_n eternal_a and_o the_o necessity_n of_o resolve_v on_o a_o holy_a life_n more_o than_o i_o be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o before_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o know_v before_o come_v now_o in_o another_o manner_n with_o light_n and_o sense_n and_o seriousness_n to_o my_o heart_n this_o cast_v i_o first_o into_o fear_n of_o my_o condition_n and_o those_o drive_v i_o to_o sorrow_n and_o confession_n and_o prayer_n and_o so_o to_o some_o resolution_n for_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o many_o a-day_o i_o go_v with_o a_o throb_a conscience_n and_o see_v that_o i_o have_v other_o matter_n to_o mind_n and_o another_o work_n to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v mind_v well_o before_o yet_o whether_o sincere_a conversion_n begin_v now_o or_o before_o or_o after_o i_o be_v never_o able_a to_o this_o day_n to_o know_v for_o i_o have_v before_o have_v some_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n and_o people_n which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o restraint_n from_o other_o sin_n except_o those_o foremention_v and_o so_o much_o from_o those_o that_o i_o seldom_o commit_v most_o of_o they_o and_o when_o i_o do_v it_o be_v with_o great_a reluctancy_n and_o both_o now_o and_o former_o i_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n by_o who_o we_o must_v have_v pardon_n justification_n and_o life_n but_o even_o at_o that_o time_n i_o have_v little_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n or_o i_o nor_o of_o my_o special_a need_n of_o he_o for_o parson_n and_o all_o papist_n almost_o be_v too_o short_a upon_o this_o subject_a and_o about_o that_o time_n it_o please_v god_n that_o a_o poor_a pedlar_n come_v to_o the_o door_n that_o have_v ballad_n and_o some_o good_a book_n and_o my_o father_n buy_v of_o he_o dr._n sibb_n bruise_a reed_n this_o also_o i_o read_v and_o find_v it_o suit_v to_o my_o state_n and_o seasonable_o send_v i_o which_o open_v more_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o i_o and_o give_v i_o a_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n and_o how_o much_o i_o be_v behold_v to_o jesus_n christ._n all_o this_o while_n neither_o my_o father_n nor_o i_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n or_o familiarity_n with_o any_o that_o have_v any_o understanding_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o ever_o hear_v any_o prey_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o my_o prayer_n be_v the_o confession_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o sometime_o one_o of_o mr._n bradford_n prayer_n in_o a_o book_n call_v his_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o sometime_o a_o prayer_n out_o of_o another_o prayer-book_n which_o we_o have_v after_o this_o we_o have_v a_o servant_n that_o have_v a_o little_a piece_n of_o mr._n perkins_n work_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o right_a art_n of_o live_v and_o die_v well_o and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o read_n of_o that_o do_v further_o inform_v i_o and_o confirm_v i_o and_o thus_o without_o any_o mean_n but_o book_n be_v god_n please_v to_o resolve_v i_o for_o himself_o §_o 4._o when_o i_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o university_n my_o master_n draw_v i_o into_o another_o way_n which_o keep_v i_o thence_o where_o be_v my_o vehement_a desire_n he_o have_v a_o friend_n at_o ludlow_n chaplain_n to_o the_o council_n there_o call_v mr._n richard_n wickstead_n who_o place_n have_v allowance_n from_o the_o king_n who_o maintain_v the_o house_n for_o one_o to_o attend_v he_o he_o tell_v my_o master_n that_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o have_v a_o scholar_n fit_a for_o the_o university_n and_o have_v but_o one_o will_v be_v better_o to_o he_o than_o any_o tutor_n in_o the_o university_n can_v be_v whereupon_o my_o master_n persuade_v i_o to_o accept_v the_o offer_n and_o tell_v i_o it_o will_v be_v better_o than_o the_o university_n to_o i_o i_o believe_v
convince_v i_o how_o unfit_a we_o be_v to_o write_v about_o christ_n government_n and_o law_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n while_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o government_n law_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o general_a and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o politic_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a in_o divinity_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n §_o 157._o 2._o the_o second_o book_n which_o i_o write_v and_o the_o first_o which_o i_o begin_v be_v that_o call_v the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n whilst_o i_o be_v in_o health_n i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o write_v book_n or_o of_o serve_v god_n in_o any_o more_o public_a way_n than_o preach_v but_o when_o i_o be_v weaken_v with_o great_a bleed_a and_o leave_v solitary_a in_o my_o chamber_n at_o sir_n john_n cook_n be_v in_o derbyshire_n without_o any_o acquaintance_n but_o my_o servant_n about_o i_o and_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n by_o the_o physician_n i_o begin_v to_o contemplate_v more_o serious_o on_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n which_o i_o apprehend_v myself_o to_o be_v just_a on_o the_o border_n of_o and_o that_o my_o thought_n may_v not_o too_o much_o scatter_v in_o my_o meditation_n i_o begin_v to_o write_v something_o on_o that_o subject_a intend_v but_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o sermon_n or_o two_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o brevity_n and_o style_n disproportionable_a to_o the_o rest_n but_o be_v continue_v long_o in_o weakness_n where_o i_o have_v no_o book_n nor_o no_o better_a employment_n i_o follow_v it_o on_o till_o it_o be_v enlarge_v to_o the_o bulk_n in_o which_o it_o be_v publish_v the_o first_o three_o week_n i_o spend_v in_o it_o be_v at_o mr._n nowel_n house_n at_o kirkby-mallory_n in_o leicestershire_n a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n more_o at_o the_o season_n which_o so_o great_a weakness_n will_v allow_v i_o bestow_v on_o it_o at_o sir_n tho_n rous's_n house_n at_o rous-lench_a in_o worcestershire_n and_o i_o finish_v it_o short_o after_o at_o kidderminster_n the_o first_o and_o last_o part_n be_v first_o do_v be_v all_o that_o i_o intend_v for_o my_o own_o use_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o part_n come_v afterward_o in_o beside_o my_o first_o intention_n this_o book_n it_o please_v god_n so_o far_o to_o bless_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o it_o encourage_v i_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o those_o script_n which_o after_o follow_v the_o marginal_a citation_n i_o put_v in_o after_o i_o come_v home_o to_o my_o book_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v write_v when_o i_o have_v no_o book_n but_o a_o bible_n and_o a_o concordance_n and_o i_o find_v that_o the_o transcript_n of_o the_o heart_n have_v the_o great_a force_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o multitude_n have_v receive_v by_o that_o write_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o i_o have_v again_o receive_v by_o their_o prayer_n i_o here_o humble_o return_v my_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o compel_v i_o to_o write_v it_o §_o 159._o 3._o the_o three_o book_n which_o i_o publish_v be_v that_o which_o be_v entitle_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o argument_n use_v in_o the_o dispute_n with_o mr._n tomb_n and_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o sermon_n of_o his_o afterward_o preach_v etc._n etc._n this_o book_n god_n bless_v with_o unexpected_a success_n to_o stop_v abundance_n from_o turn_v anabaptist_n and_o reclaim_v many_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o some_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o irish_a and_o english_a force_n and_o it_o give_v a_o considerable_a check_n to_o their_o proceed_n concern_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o tell_v the_o reader_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v towards_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o many_o enigmatical_a reflection_n upon_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o their_o horrid_a scandal_n which_o the_o reader_n that_o live_v not_o in_o those_o time_n will_v hardly_o understand_v but_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o king_n and_o rebel_a against_o he_o and_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o invade_a scotland_n and_o the_o approve_v of_o these_o with_o the_o ranter_n and_o other_o sect_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o they_o be_v the_o crime_n there_o intend_v which_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v more_o plain_o speak_v of_o when_o their_o strength_n and_o fury_n be_v so_o high_a 2._o note_v that_o after_o the_o write_n of_o that_o book_n i_o write_v a_o postscript_n against_o that_o doctrine_n of_o dr._n burges_n and_o mr._n tho._n bedford_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o go_v on_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o therein_o i_o answer_v part_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o dr._n sam._n warks_n which_z mr._n bedford_n publish_v and_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v mr._n thomas_n gataker_n who_o i_o defend_v who_o be_v dr._n ward_n be_v censor_n but_o i_o know_v it_o not_o till_o mr._n gataker_n after_o tell_v i_o but_o after_o these_o write_n i_o be_v great_o in_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v if_o they_o die_v before_o actual_a sin_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o justify_v save_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o their_o parent_n and_o they_o be_v in_o and_o as_o real_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v that_o condition_n on_o the_o parent_n part_n which_o give_v they_o their_o right_n to_o actual_a remission_n and_o adoption_n so_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o such_o be_v all_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v require_v in_o infant_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o benefit_n and_o without_o assert_v this_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v great_a than_o every_o one_o do_v imagine_v but_o i_o never_o think_v with_o dr._n ward_n that_o all_o baptise_a child_n have_v this_o benefit_n and_o qualitative_a sanctification_n also_o nor_o with_o dr._n burgess_n and_o mr._n bedford_n that_o all_o convert_v at_o age_n have_v inherent_a seminal_a grace_n in_o baptism_n certain_o give_v they_o nor_o with_o bishop_n davenant_n that_o all_o just_o baptise_a have_v relative_a grace_n of_o justification_n and_o adoption_n but_o only_o that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n in_o foro_fw-la coeli_fw-la as_o well_o as_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la have_v also_o thereby_o right_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o to_o adoption_n and_o to_o heaven_n which_o right_o be_v by_o baptism_n to_o be_v seal_v and_o deliver_v to_o they_o this_o i_o write_v of_o to_o mr._n gataker_n who_o return_v i_o a_o kind_n and_o candid_a answer_n but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o remove_v my_o scruple_n and_o this_o occasion_v he_o to_o print_v bishop_n davenant_n disputation_n with_o his_o answer_n my_o opinion_n which_o i_o most_o incline_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n express_v and_o that_o which_o i_o conjecture_v dr._n davenant_n mean_v or_o i_o be_o sure_o come_v next_o to_o here_o note_v also_o that_o mr._n tomb_n solicit_v i_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o to_o write_v he_o down_o my_o proof_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a out_o of_o the_o circumcise_a church_n which_o i_o do_v at_o large_a as_o from_o the_o creation_n downward_o as_o far_o as_o proof_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o other_o history_n of_o those_o time_n instead_o of_o send_v i_o a_o answer_n to_o my_o paper_n he_o print_v some_o of_o they_o with_o a_o insufficient_a answer_n in_o his_o last_o book_n these_o paper_n with_o a_o reply_n to_o he_o i_o have_v since_o print_v §_o 159._o 4._o the_o four_o book_n which_o i_o publish_v be_v a_o small_a one_o call_v the_o right_a method_n for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o thirty_o two_o direction_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v this_o mrs._n bridgis_n the_o wife_n of_o col._n john_n bridgis_n be_v one_o of_o my_o flock_n be_v often_o weep_v out_o her_o doubt_n to_o i_o about_o her_o long_a and_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o her_o true_a sanctification_n and_o salvation_n i_o tell_v she_o that_o a_o few_o hasty_a word_n be_v not_o direction_n enough_o for_o the_o satisfactory_a resolve_v of_o so_o great_a a_o case_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v write_v she_o down_o a_o few_o of_o those_o necessary_a direction_n which_o she_o shall_v read_v and_o study_v and_o get_v well_o imprint_v in_o her_o mind_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v begin_v i_o find_v 1._o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v well_o do_v in_o the_o brevity_n which_o i_o expect_v 2._o and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v as_o useful_a to_o many_o other_o of_o my_o flock_n as_o to_o she_o and_o therefore_o i_o bestow_v more_o time_n
not_o prejudice_v by_o partiality_n against_o this_o book_n my_o key_n for_o catholic_n have_o let_v i_o know_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v without_o success_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o sufficient_a armoury_n for_o to_o furnish_v a_o protestant_n to_o defend_v his_o religion_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o papist_n whatsoever_o and_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o answer_v all_o their_o book_n the_o second_o part_n do_v brief_o deal_v with_o the_o french_a and_o grotian_n party_n that_o be_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o a_o council_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o show_v that_o we_o never_o have_v a_o general_a council_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v at_o all_o expect_a §_o 195._o 39_o but_o the_o book_n which_o have_v furnish_v my_o enemy_n with_o matter_n of_o revile_v which_o none_o must_v dare_v to_o answer_v be_v my_o holy_a commonwealth_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v this_o when_o our_o praetorian_a sectarian_n bands_n have_v cut_v all_o bond_n and_o pull_v down_o all_o government_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n have_v twelve_o year_n keep_v out_o his_o son_n few_o man_n see_v any_o probability_n of_o his_o restitution_n and_o every_o self-conceited_a fellow_n be_v ready_a to_o offer_v his_o model_n for_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n mr._n hobbs_n his_o leviathan_n have_v please_v many_o mr._n tho._n white_a the_o great_a papist_n have_v write_v his_o politic_n in_o english_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o protector_n to_o prove_v that_o subject_a aught_o to_o submit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o change_n and_o now_o mr._n james_n harrington_n they_o say_v by_o the_o help_n of_o mr._n h._n nevil_n have_v write_v a_o book_n in_o folio_n for_o a_o democracy_n call_v oceana_n serious_o describe_v a_o form_n near_o to_o the_o venetian_a and_o set_v the_o people_n upon_o the_o desire_v of_o a_o change_n and_o after_o this_o sir_n h._n vane_n and_o his_o party_n be_v about_o their_o sectarian_n democratical_a model_n which_o stubbs_n defend_v and_o regars_n and_o needham_n and_o mr._n bagshaw_n have_v write_v against_o monarchy_n before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o epistle_n before_o my_o book_n of_o crucify_a the_o world_n i_o have_v speak_v a_o few_o word_n against_o this_o innovation_n and_o opposition_n to_o monarchy_n and_o have_v especial_o touch_v upon_o oceana_n and_o leviathan_n mr._n harrington_n seem_v in_o a_o bethelhem_fw-mi rage_n for_o by_o way_n of_o scorn_n he_o print_v half_o a_o sheet_n of_o foolish_a jeer_n in_o such_o word_n as_o idiot_n or_o drunkard_n use_v rail_v at_o minister_n as_o a_o pack_n of_o fool_n and_o knave_n and_o by_o his_o gibberish_n derision_n persuade_v man_n that_o we_o deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o such_o scorn_n and_o nonsense_n as_o beseem_v fool_n and_o with_o most_o insolent_a pride_n he_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o minister_n understand_v at_o all_o what_o policy_n be_v but_o prate_v against_o we_o know_v not_o what_o and_o have_v presume_v to_o speak_v against_o other_o man_n art_n which_o he_o be_v master_n of_o and_o his_o knowledge_n to_o such_o idiot_n as_o we_o incomprehensible_a this_o make_v i_o think_v it_o fit_a have_v give_v that_o general_n hint_n against_o his_o oceana_n to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a charge_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v the_o world_n and_o he_o a_o account_n of_o my_o political_a principle_n and_o to_o show_v what_o i_o hold_v as_o well_o as_o what_o i_o deny_v which_o i_o do_v in_o that_o book_n call_v political_a aphorism_n or_o a_o holy_a commonwealth_n as_o contrary_a to_o his_o heathenish_a commonwealth_n in_o which_o i_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o monarchy_n as_o better_a than_o democracy_n and_o aristocracy_n but_o as_o under_o god_n the_o universal_a monarch_n here_o bishop_n morley_n have_v his_o matter_n of_o charge_n against_o i_o of_o which_o one_o part_n be_v that_o i_o speak_v against_o unlimited_a monarchy_n because_o god_n himself_o have_v limit_v all_o monarch_n if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o law_n limit_v monarch_n i_o may_v among_o some_o man_n be_v think_v a_o traitor_n and_o unexcusable_a but_o to_o say_v that_o god_n limit_v monarch_n i_o think_v have_v never_o before_o be_v chargeable_a with_o treason_n or_o oppose_v by_o any_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n if_o they_o be_v indeed_o unlimited_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n we_o have_v many_o god_n or_o no_o god_n but_o now_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n most_o man_n say_v now_o let_v god_n defend_v himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o parliament_n first_o war_n which_o be_v thus_o occasion_v sir_n francis_n nethersole_n a_o religious_a knight_n who_o be_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o war_n on_o both_o side_n send_v his_o man_n to_o i_o with_o letter_n to_o advise_v i_o to_o tell_v cromwell_n of_o his_o usurpation_n and_o to_o counsel_v he_o to_o call_v in_o the_o king_n of_o which_o when_o i_o have_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n he_o send_v he_o against_o with_o more_o letter_n and_o book_n to_o convince_v i_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o parliament_n war_n and_o other_o attempt_v the_o same_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o confusion_n which_o the_o army_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o be_v such_o as_o make_v i_o very_o much_o dispose_v to_o think_v ill_o of_o those_o beginning_n which_o have_v no_o better_o a_o end_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o publish_v my_o detestation_n and_o lamentation_n for_o those_o rebellious_a proceed_n of_o the_o army_n which_o i_o do_v as_o plain_o as_o can_v be_v bear_v both_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o in_o a_o meditation_n in_o the_o end_n and_o withal_o to_o declare_v the_o very_a truth_n that_o hereby_o i_o be_v make_v suspicious_a and_o doubtful_a of_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o cause_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o lawyer_n of_o the_o parliament_n than_o give_v and_o which_o have_v former_o incline_v i_o to_o that_o side_n i_o conconfess_v that_o if_o man_n miscarriage_n and_o ill_a accident_n will_v warrant_v i_o to_o condemn_v the_o beginning_n which_o be_v for_o another_o cause_n than_o i_o shall_v have_v condemn_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n i_o find_v myself_o yet_o unable_a to_o answer_v the_o first_o reason_n and_o therefore_o lay_v they_o down_o together_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o other_o to_o answer_v they_o profess_v my_o own_o suspicion_n and_o my_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o just_a satisfaction_n and_o this_o paper_n be_v it_o that_o contain_v all_o my_o crime_n against_o this_o one_o tomkins_n write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o rebel_n plea_n but_o i_o wait_v in_o silence_n till_o god_n enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n have_v reprehend_v the_o army_n i_o answer_v a_o book_n of_o sir_n henry_n vane_n call_v the_o heal_n question_n it_o be_v publish_v when_o richard_n cromwell_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o sir_n h._n vane_n new_a commonwealth_n be_v form_v §_o 196._o 40._o about_o the_o same_o time_n one_o that_o call_v himself_o w._n johnson_n but_o i_o hear_v his_o name_n be_v mr._n terret_n a_o papist_n engage_v i_o in_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o afterward_o i_o publish_v the_o story_n of_o which_o you_o have_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o latter_a i_o insert_v a_o letter_n of_o one_o thomas_n smyth_n a_o papist_n with_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o it_o seem_v occasion_v his_o recovery_n from_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n thomas_n stanley_n his_o kinsman_n a_o sober_a godly_a man_n in_o breadstreet_n which_o i_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n subjoin_v to_o this_o book_n mr._n johnson_n have_v at_o last_o reply_v and_o i_o have_v since_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o he_o §_o 197._o 41._o have_v be_v desire_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o association_n to_o draw_v up_o those_o term_n which_o all_o christian_a church_n may_v hold_v communion_n upon_o i_o publish_v they_o though_o too_o late_o for_o any_o such_o use_n till_o god_n give_v man_n better_a mind_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v and_o that_o if_o after_o age_n prove_v more_o peaceable_a they_o may_v have_v some_o light_n from_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o all_o be_v positive_o to_o profess_v that_o be_v either_o to_o subscribe_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_a and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n in_o particular_a or_o at_o most_o the_o confession_n or_o article_n annex_v e.g._n
i_o do_v believe_v all_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n which_o all_o christian_a church_n do_v receive_v and_o particular_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n instead_o of_o book_n of_o unnecessary_a canon_n contain_v seven_a or_o eight_o point_n of_o practice_n for_o church-order_n which_o so_o it_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v subscribe_v or_o not_o and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o these_o be_v write_v for_o time_n of_o liberty_n in_o which_o agreement_n rather_o than_o force_n do_v procure_v unity_n and_o communion_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v the_o larger-description_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o need_v not_o be_v subscribe_v but_o none_o shall_v preach_v against_o it_o nor_o omit_v the_o practice_n except_o peace_n require_v that_o the_o point_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v leave_v free_a this_o small_a book_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a concord_n which_o when_o i_o write_v i_o think_v to_o have_v publish_v a_o second_o part_n viz._n a_o large_a volume_n contain_v the_o particular_a term_n of_o concord_n between_o all_o party_n capable_a of_o concord_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o time_n have_v necessary_o change_v that_o purpose_n §_o 198._o 42._o the_o next_o publish_v be_v a_o sermon_n before_o the_o parliament_n the_o day_n before_o they_o vote_v in_o the_o king_n be_v a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n appoint_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 199._o 43._o the_o next_o publish_v be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n at_o paul_n be_v on_o their_o day_n of_o rejoice_v for_o general_n monk_n success_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sermon_n of_o right_o rejoice_v §_o 200._o 44._o the_o next_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n be_v all_o that_o every_o i_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v before_o he_o when_o i_o have_v be_v swear_v his_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 201._o 45._o the_o next_o be_v call_v a_o believer_n last_o work_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o funeral_n of_o mrs._n mary_n hanmer_n mother_n to_o my_o wife_n then_o intend_v but_o after_o marry_v its_o use_n be_v to_o prepare_v for_o a_o comfortable_a death_n §_o 202._o 46._o before_o this_o which_o i_o forget_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n i_o publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o death_n call_v the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v overcome_v show_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o enmity_n of_o death_n and_o its_o use_n be_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n for_o mrs._n elizabeth_n baker_n wife_n to_o mr._n joseph_n baker_n minister_n at_o worcester_n with_o some_o note_n of_o her_o life_n §_o 203._o 47._o another_o be_v call_v the_o vain_a religion_n of_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n a_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o mischief_n of_o a_o formal_a vain_a religion_n preach_v at_o westminister-abby_n with_o a_o sermon_n annex_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n this_o be_v preach_v at_o covent-garden_n be_v unjust_o accuse_v and_o publish_v by_o way_n of_o vindication_n with_o the_o former_a §_o 204._o 48._o the_o next_o be_v a_o treatise_n on_o luke_n 10._o 42._o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a call_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o bruit_n show_v the_o necessity_n utility_n safety_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n and_o profane_a one_o §_o 205._o 49._o the_o next_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o self-knowledge_n preach_v at_o dunstan_n west_n call_v the_o mischief_n of_o self-ignorance_n and_o benefit_n of_o self-acquaintance_n which_o be_v publish_v partly_o to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o many_o false_a accusation_n and_o partly_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o balcarre_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v it_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o disease_n of_o this_o â—urious_a age_n in_o which_o each_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o devour_v other_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v themselves_o §_o 206._o 50._o the_o next_o be_v a_o treatise_n call_v the_o divine_a life_n which_o contain_v three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o imprint_n of_o his_o image_n on_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o attribute_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v of_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o three_o be_v of_o improve_n solitude_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n when_o we_o be_v forsake_v by_o all_o friend_n or_o separate_v from_o they_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v this_o the_o countess_n of_o balcarre_n be_v go_v into_o scotland_n after_o her_o adobe_n in_o england_n be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o company_n of_o those_o friend_n which_o she_o leave_v behind_o she_o desire_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o last_o sermon_n which_o she_o be_v to_o hear_v from_o i_o on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 16._o 32._o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o at_o her_o request_n i_o preach_v on_o this_o text_n and_o be_v afterward_o desire_v by_o she_o to_o give_v it_o she_o in_o write_v and_o the_o publication_n be_v her_o design_n i_o prefix_v the_o two_o other_o treatise_n to_o make_v it_o more_o considerable_a and_o publish_v they_o together_o the_o treatise_n be_v upon_o the_o most_o excellent_a subject_n but_o not_o elaborate_v at_o all_o be_v but_o popular_a sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o divert_v business_n accusation_n and_o malicious_a clamour_n when_o i_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o press_n i_o be_v fain_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o quantity_n of_o one_o sermon_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o treatise_n that_o god_n take_v henoch_n wherein_o i_o show_v what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o one_o that_o have_v walk_v with_o god_n to_o be_v take_v to_o he_o from_o this_o world_n because_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a a_o wicked_a a_o malicious_a and_o implacable_a a_o treacherous_a deceitful_a world_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o the_o bishop_n chaplain_n must_v have_v expunge_v because_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v all_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o world_n have_v get_v a_o protection_n against_o the_o force_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n §_o 207._o because_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o these_o two_o book_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o balcarre_n the_o reader_n may_v expect_v some_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o her_o quality_n and_o the_o cause_n she_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o seaforth_n in_o scotland_n towards_o the_o highland_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o balcarre_n a_o covenanter_n but_o a_o enemy_n to_o cromwell_n perfidiousness_n and_o true_a to_o the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarne_n he_o keep_v up_o the_o last_o war_n for_o the_o king_n against_o cromwell_n and_o his_o lady_n through_o dearness_n of_o affection_n march_v with_o he_o and_o lay_v out_o of_o door_n with_o he_o on_o the_o mountain_n at_o last_o cromwell_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o scotland_n and_o they_o go_v together_o beyond_o sea_n to_o the_o king_n where_o they_o long_o follow_v the_o court_n and_o he_o be_v take_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o with_o the_o king_n and_o by_o evil_a instrument_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o prevail_v against_o he_o upon_o some_o advantage_n he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n forbid_v the_o court_n the_o grief_n whereof_o add_v to_o the_o distemper_n he_o have_v contract_v by_o his_o warfare_n on_o the_o cold_a and_o hungry_a mountain_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o consumption_n of_o which_o he_o die_v he_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o excellent_a learning_n judgement_n and_o honesty_n none_o be_v praise_v equal_o with_o he_o for_o learning_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o scotland_n when_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o great_a friend_n be_v prisoner_n in_o portsmouth_n and_o windsor-castle_n he_o fall_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o my_o book_n and_o so_o value_v they_o that_o he_o read_v they_o all_o and_o take_v note_n of_o they_o and_o earnest_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o balcarre_n with_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o balcarre_n meet_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n with_o some_o passage_n where_o he_o think_v i_o speak_v too_o favourable_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o differ_v from_o many_o other_o protestant_n and_o so_o cast_v they_o by_o and_o send_v the_o
church_n where_o he_o be_v precedent_n and_o where_o he_o ordain_v if_o there_o be_v any_o left_a i_o suppose_v as_o to_o a_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a precedent_n in_o one_o eldership_n you_o will_v grant_v this_o and_o why_o not_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o association_n for_o peace_n when_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v a_o pastor_n of_o your_o particular_a church_n be_v thereupon_o make_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o universal_a therefore_o other_o shall_v have_v some_o care_n of_o it_o or_o else_o i_o will_v let_v objection_n pass_v in_o silence_n only_o desire_v you_o if_o these_o two_o last_o dislike_v you_o not_o therefore_o present_o to_o reject_v the_o rest_n but_o lay_v these_o by_o on_o these_o term_n in_o the_o two_o last_o proposition_n bishop_n usher_n when_o i_o propound_v they_o to_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o episcopal_a party_n may_v well_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o the_o moderate_a will_v but_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o to_o my_o reverend_a brother_n mr._n philip_n nye_n §_o 47._o after_o this_o i_o be_v yet_o desirous_a to_o make_v a_o full_a attempt_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o those_o controversy_n so_o far_o as_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v communion_n together_o and_o i_o draw_v up_o a_o large_a write_n instance_v in_o about_o ten_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_n prove_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o such_o as_o shall_v hinder_v concord_n and_o communion_n the_o write_v be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o insert_v you_o shall_v have_v with_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n find_v since_o prelacy_n be_v restore_v there_o have_v be_v no_o opportunity_n to_o debate_n these_o matter_n for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a and_o many_o other_o only_a i_o put_v these_o paper_n into_o mr._n g._n grissith_n hand_n who_o speak_v much_o for_o reconciliation_n and_o when_o i_o call_v for_o they_o about_o a_o year_n after_o he_o have_v show_v they_o to_o none_o nor_o make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o desire_a concord_n and_o so_o i_o take_v they_o away_o as_o expect_v no_o more_o success_n §_o 48._o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o great_a controversy_n that_o trouble_v all_o the_o church_n be_v about_o the_o qualification_n of_o church_n member_n i_o apprehend_v that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a and_o solemn_a manner_n of_o transition_n from_o the_o number_n of_o infant-member_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o adult_n be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o anabaptistry_n and_o independency_n and_o that_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o as_o calvin_n and_o our_o rubric_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n will_v have_v confirmation_n perform_v will_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a expedient_a both_o for_o reformation_n and_o reconciliation_n find_v that_o the_o independent_n themselves_o approve_v of_o it_o i_o meditate_a how_o to_o get_v this_o way_n of_o rectify_a confirmation_n restore_v and_o introduce_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v forth_o a_o treatise_n for_o this_o way_n of_o confirmation_n by_o mr._n jonathan_n hanmer_n very_o judicious_o and_o pious_o write_v and_o because_o it_o be_v send_v i_o with_o a_o request_n to_o write_v my_o judgement_n of_o it_o i_o put_v a_o epistle_n before_o it_o further_o to_o prove_v the_o desirableness_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o book_n be_v very_o well_o accept_v when_o it_o come_v abroad_o but_o some_o write_v to_o i_o desire_v i_o not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o but_o also_o to_o produce_v some_o full_a scripture_n proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n whereupon_o i_o write_v a_o little_a treatise_n that_o be_v call_v confirmation_n the_o way_n to_o reformation_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o in_o my_o own_o congregation_n i_o begin_v so_o much_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n to_o do_v §_o 49._o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n while_o cromwell_n profess_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v for_o the_o equal_a promote_a of_o godliness_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o magistrate_n assistance_n great_o facilitate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o many_o minister_n neglect_v their_o duty_n because_o the_o magistrate_n compel_v not_o the_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o some_o never_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o they_o think_v nothing_o but_o constraint_n by_o the_o magistrate_n will_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o aright_o and_o on_o the_o other_o extreme_a cromwell_n himself_o and_o such_o other_o common_o give_v out_o that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o magistrate_n have_v to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o think_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o interpose_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v ensnare_v in_o the_o gild_n of_o persecution_n i_o say_v while_o these_o extreme_n prevail_v upon_o the_o discourse_n of_o some_o independent_n i_o offer_v they_o a_o few_o proposal_n suit_v to_o those_o time_n contain_v those_o few_o duty_n by_o which_o a_o willing_a magistrate_n may_v easy_o settle_v the_o church_n in_o a_o safe_a and_o holy_a peace_n without_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n or_o profaneness_n or_o licentiousness_n but_o have_v no_o correspondency_n with_o cromwell_n or_o any_o of_o his_o council_n they_o be_v never_o show_v or_o make_v use_n of_o any_o further_a than_o for_o the_o perusal_n of_o he_o to_o who_o i_o give_v they_o who_o be_v one_o of_o their_o faction_n i_o think_v it_o possible_a he_o may_v have_v further_o improve_v they_o the_o paper_n be_v this_o which_o follow_v by_o the_o establishment_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o twelve_o proposition_n or_o article_n follow_v the_o church_n in_o these_o nation_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a communion_n peace_n and_o concord_n without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o conscience_n or_o liberty_n of_o presbyterian_o congregational_a episcopal_a or_o any_o other_o christian_n 1._o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v magistracy_n and_o ministry_n as_o function_n of_o a_o different_a kind_n but_o both_o necessary_a to_o the_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n and_o both_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o maintain_n of_o due_a obedience_n to_o god_n therefore_o let_v not_o either_o of_o they_o invade_v the_o function_n of_o the_o other_o let_v minister_n have_v no_o power_n of_o violence_n by_o inflict_v corporal_a penalty_n or_o mulct_n nor_o be_v the_o judge_n though_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o impiety_n who_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d punish_v and_o who_o not_o but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v their_o only_a rule_n what_o they_o must_v preach_v and_o who_o they_o must_v baptise_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o who_o they_o must_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o who_o they_o must_v reprove_v admonith_n reject_v or_o absolve_v and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o ministerial_a work_n and_o let_v not_o prince_n or_o parliament_n make_v they_o rule_n and_o tell_v they_o who_o to_o admit_v or_o reject_v otherwise_o than_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v whatever_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o but_o yet_o as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o guide_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o we_o be_v by_o he_o to_o be_v command_v and_o punish_v if_o we_o offend_v and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o command_v we_o to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o punish_v we_o if_o we_o disobey_v and_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o such_o command_n and_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o parliament_n see_v cause_n to_o make_v any_o law_n according_a to_o which_o their_o judge_n and_o officer_n shall_v proceed_v in_o punish_v minister_n for_o maladministration_n we_o shall_v not_o disobey_v they_o if_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n if_o not_o we_o shall_v obey_v god_n and_o patient_o suffer_v from_o they_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v very_o much_o difference_n between_o a_o infant_n state_n of_o church-membership_n and_o a_o adult_n one_o be_v but_o imperfect_a member_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o and_o one_o be_v admit_v on_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o other_o title_n have_v another_o condition_n even_o a_o faith_n or_o profession_n of_o their_o own_o and_o one_o have_v right_o only_o to_o infant_n privilege_n and_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o other_o part_n of_o communion_n proper_a to_o the_o adult_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o see_v
error_n have_v divide_v and_o distract_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o one_o will_v think_v experience_n shall_v save_v we_o from_o they_o §_o 53._o but_o the_o brethren_n resolve_v that_o they_o will_v hold_v on_o the_o way_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v and_o though_o they_o be_v honest_a and_o competent_o judicious_a man_n yet_o those_o that_o manage_v the_o business_n do_v want_v the_o judgement_n and_o accurateness_n which_o such_o a_o work_n require_v though_o they_o will_v think_v any_o man_n supercilious_a that_o shall_v tell_v they_o so_o and_o the_o tincture_n of_o faction_n stick_v so_o upon_o their_o mind_n that_o it_o hinder_v their_o judgement_n the_o great_a doer_n of_o all_o that_o word_v the_o article_n be_v dr._n owen_n mr._n nye_n and_o dr._n goodwin_n and_o mr._n syd_n sympson_n be_v his_o assistant_n and_o dr._n cheynell_n his_o scribe_n mr._n martial_n a_o sober_a worthy_a man_n do_v something_o the_o rest_n sober_a orthodox_n man_n say_v little_a but_o suffer_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o carry_v all_o §_o 54._o when_o i_o see_v they_o will_v not_o change_v their_o method_n i_o see_v also_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o i_o and_o other_o of_o my_o mind_n to_o do_v but_o only_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v harm_n and_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n or_o crude_a conceir_n among_o our_o fundamental_o and_o present_o dr._n owen_n in_o extol_v the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v in_o that_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n to_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o fundamental_a nor_o a_o truth_n and_o that_o if_o among_o the_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o a_o poor_a christian_n shall_v believe_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o another_o without_o ever_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o scripture_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o whoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o say_v awhile_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o save_v revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v saving_o reveal_v by_o preach_v many_o year_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v write_v before_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o prove_v thence_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o that_o assertion_n he_o subvert_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o faith_n 1._o by_o overthrow_v the_o material_a 2._o and_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o medium_n necessary_a thereto_o 1._o for_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v already_o incarnate_a conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n fulfil_v the_o law_n suffer_v be_v crucify_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o therein_o intercede_v for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n send_v his_o apostle_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n with_o more_o of_o the_o like_a 2._o that_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n appear_v on_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o divine_a attestation_n of_o miracle_n confirm_v it_o than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o for_o those_o reason_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o which_o christ_n also_o give_v we_o not_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o a_o deal_n of_o wrangle_v about_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o doctor_n be_v the_o hot_a and_o better_o befriend_v in_o that_o assembly_n and_o i_o be_v then_o under_o great_a weakness_n and_o soporous_a or_o scotomatical_a illness_n of_o my_o head_n i_o ask_v their_o leave_n to_o give_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o opinion_n in_o write_v which_o i_o bring_v in_o and_o never_o receive_v any_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o mr._n vine_n who_o come_v but_o seldom_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o i_o when_o he_o be_v there_o they_o will_v have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v as_o some_o of_o they_o endeavour_v that_o i_o be_v popish_a and_o plead_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o tradition_n to_o salvation_n without_o the_o scripture_n but_o bishop_n usher_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v say_v the_o same_o to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n cap._n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la §_o 55._o many_o other_o such_o crude_a and_o unsound_a passage_n like_o the_o savoy_n article_n of_o justification_n after_o put_v into_o the_o independent_a agreement_n have_v come_v into_o our_o new_a fundamental_o and_o all_o because_o the_o over-orthodox_n doctor_n owen_n and_o cheynell_n take_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o all_o their_o fundamental_o to_o put_v in_o those_o word_n which_o as_o they_o say_v do_v obviate_v the_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o divine_n whenas_o i_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o rule_n to_o look_v no_o way_n but_o straight_o forward_o and_o put_v in_o their_o rejection_n after_o as_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n do_v as_o be_v the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o rule_n one_o merry_a passage_n i_o remember_v occasion_v laughter_n mr._n sympson_n cause_v they_o to_o make_v this_o a_o fundamental_a that_o he_o that_o allow_v himself_o or_o other_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n can_v be_v save_v i_o plead_v against_o the_o word_n allow_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o many_o a_o thousand_o live_v in_o wilful_a sin_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o allow_v themselves_o in_o but_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o go_v on_o against_o conscience_n and_o yet_o be_v impenitent_a and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o that_o there_o seem_v a_o little_a contradiction_n between_o know_n sin_o and_o allow_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o sin_v he_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o be_v approve_v it_o other_o exception_n there_o be_v but_o they_o will_v have_v their_o way_n and_o my_o opposition_n to_o any_o thing_n do_v but_o heighten_v their_o resolution_n at_o last_o i_o tell_v they_o as_o stiff_a as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o way_n i_o will_v force_v they_o with_o one_o word_n to_o change_v or_o blot_v out_o all_o that_o fundamental_a i_o urge_v they_o to_o take_v my_o wager_n and_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o but_o marvel_v what_o i_o mean_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o parliament_n take_v the_o independent_a way_n of_o separation_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o when_o this_o article_n come_v before_o they_o they_o will_v say_v by_o our_o brethren_n own_n judgement_n we_o be_v all_o damn_a man_n if_o we_o allow_v the_o independent_n or_o 〈◊〉_d other_o sectary_n in_o their_o sin_n they_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n but_o they_o leave_v out_o all_o that_o fundamental_a the_o paper_n which_o i_o give_v they_o in_o be_v these_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o word_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v either_o here_o leave_v out_o or_o change_v into_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o you_o will_v not_o consent_v because_o it_o will_v intimate_v that_o there_o may_v be_v another_o coordinate_a way_n of_o reveal_v christ_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n by_o which_o there_o may_v be_v salvation_n i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n as_o it_o stand_v of_o which_o when_o i_o have_v show_v the_o point_n of_o our_o difference_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o my_o reason_n 1._o our_o difference_n be_v not_o the_o doctrina_fw-la tradita_fw-la but_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la tradendi_fw-la for_o i_o have_v full_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v insufficient_a hereunto_o so_o far_o we_o be_v agree_v as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o revelation_n 3._o nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v of_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o detest_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o tradition_n or_o unwritten_a verity_n to_o supply_v what_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o these_o supernatural_a thing_n i_o desire_v rather_o that_o you_o will_v more_o full_o express_v the_o scripture_n perfection_n and_o infallability_n 4._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n
of_o the_o near_a end_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o illuminate_v and_o so_o reveal_v by_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o efficiency_n and_o dignity_n above_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v in_o order_n of_o efficiency_n above_o the_o write_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n though_o in_o order_n of_o dignity_n the_o scripture_n be_v above_o they_o 4._o the_o ministry_n and_o teach_v of_o parent_n be_v as_o to_o the_o original_a both_o subordinate_a to_o scripture_n as_o command_v by_o it_o and_o co-ordiante_a as_o institute_v and_o enjoin_v before_o it_o by_o verbal_a precept_n and_o do_v still_o acknowledge_v this_o double_a obligation_n but_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o scripture_n in_o dignity_n and_o as_o to_o the_o near_a end_n 5._o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o baptism_n and_o other_o ordinance_n mention_v already_o 6._o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n down_o to_o our_o hand_n 1._o as_o to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o canonical_a book_n 2._o and_o that_o these_o be_v all_o 3._o and_o that_o they_o be_v uncorrupted_a in_o matter_n of_o moment_n be_v in_o efficiency_n a_o coordinate_a mean_n of_o revelation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o scripture_n only_o that_o it_o receive_v its_o force_n but_o as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o dignity_n it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n seem_v thus_o to_o my_o apprehension_n i_o can_v yet_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o truth_n that_o no_o mean_n of_o reveal_v christ_n be_v coordinate_a with_o the_o scripture_n i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o the_o necessity_n and_o fundamentality_n than_o i_o say_v in_o my_o last_o paper_n i_o earnest_o crave_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o these_o reason_n as_o my_o diffent_n may_v not_o be_v offensive_a to_o you_o see_v i_o apprehend_v the_o case_n to_o impose_v on_o i_o a_o necessity_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o remember_v more_o like_a to_o be_v a_o engine_n to_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o church_n than_o a_o unfound_a composure_n of_o fundamental_o i_o mean_v a_o impose_v of_o those_o thing_n as_o fundamental_a which_o be_v not_o find_v whereby_o the_o most_o deserve_v may_v be_v eject_v from_o the_o ministry_n and_o censure_v to_o damnation_n we_o be_v frame_v a_o mean_n of_o union_n and_o not_o of_o division_n and_o though_o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o be_v offensive_a to_o my_o brethren_n yet_o have_v i_o rather_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o be_v guilty_a of_o put_v among_o our_o fundamental_o one_o word_n that_o be_v not_o true_a the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v ever_o the_o same_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o i_o find_v not_o that_o ever_o the_o church_n fundamental_o contain_v such_o a_o article_n as_o this_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o assembly_n confession_n have_v none_o such_o that_o i_o know_v of_o the_o word_n coordinate_a be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o here_o yet_o more_o persuade_v i_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o adhere_v to_o scripture_n term_n r._n b._n §_o 56._o at_o last_o twenty_o of_o their_o proposition_n be_v print_v for_o the_o parliament_n but_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v and_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o that_o labour_n be_v lose_v §_o 57_o at_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n broghill_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n bring_v i_o to_o preach_v before_o cromwell_n the_o protector_n which_o be_v the_o only_a time_n that_o ever_o i_o preach_v to_o he_o save_v once_o long_o before_o when_o he_o be_v a_o inferior_a man_n among_o other_o auditor_n i_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o provoke_v he_o better_o to_o his_o duty_n than_o by_o preach_v on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o against_o the_o division_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v how_o mischievous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o politician_n to_o maintain_v such_o division_n for_o their_o own_o end_n that_o they_o may_v fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n and_o keep_v the_o church_n by_o its_o division_n in_o a_o state_n of_o weakness_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offend_v they_o and_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o mean_n of_o union_n but_o the_o plainness_n and_o nearness_n i_o hear_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o and_o his_o courtier_n but_o they_o put_v it_o up_o §_o 58._o a_o while_n after_o cromwell_n send_v to_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o when_o i_o come_v in_o the_o presence_n only_o of_o three_o of_o his_o chief_a man_n he_o begin_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a speech_n to_o i_o of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o government_n and_o how_o god_n have_v own_v it_o and_o what_o great_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o the_o peace_n with_o spain_n and_o holland_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v weary_v we_o all_o with_o speak_v thus_o slow_o about_o a_o hour_n i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v too_o great_a condescension_n to_o acquaint_v i_o so_o full_o with_o all_o these_o matter_n which_o be_v above_o i_o but_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o take_v our_o ancient_a monarchy_n to_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o not_o a_o evil_a to_o the_o land_n and_o humble_o crave_v his_o patience_n that_o i_o may_v ask_v he_o how_o england_n have_v ever_o forfeit_v that_o blessing_n and_o unto_o who_o the_o forfeiture_n be_v make_v i_o be_v fain_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o species_n of_o government_n only_o for_o they_o have_v late_o make_v it_o treason_n by_o a_o law_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o that_o question_n he_o be_v awaken_v into_o some_o passion_n and_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v no_o forfeiture_n but_o god_n have_v change_v it_o as_o please_v he_o and_o then_o he_o let_v fly_v at_o the_o parliament_n which_o thwart_v he_o and_o especial_o by_o name_n at_o four_o or_o five_o of_o those_o member_n which_o be_v my_o chief_a acquaintance_n and_o i_o presume_v to_o defend_v they_o against_o his_o passion_n and_o thus_o four_o or_o five_o hour_n be_v spend_v §_o 59_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o send_v for_o i_o again_o to_o hear_v my_o judgement_n about_o liberberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o before_o almost_o all_o his_o privy_a council_n where_o after_o another_o slow_a tedious_a speech_n of_o he_o i_o tell_v he_o a_o little_a of_o my_o judgement_n and_o when_o two_o of_o his_o company_n have_v spin_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o the_o time_n in_o such_o like_o tedious_a but_o mere_a ignorant_a speech_n some_o four_o or_o five_o hour_n be_v spend_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o labour_n to_o read_v it_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o more_o of_o my_o mind_n in_o write_v in_o two_o sheet_n than_o in_o that_o way_n of_o speak_v in_o many_o day_n and_o that_o i_o have_v a_o paper_n on_o that_o subject_a by_o i_o write_v for_o a_o friend_n which_o if_o he_o will_v peruse_v and_o allow_v for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o person_n he_o will_v know_v my_o sense_n he_o receive_v the_o paper_n after_o but_o i_o scarce_o believe_v that_o he_o ever_o read_v it_o for_o i_o see_v that_o what_o he_o learn_v must_v be_v from_o himself_o be_v more_o dispose_v to_o speak_v many_o hour_n than_o to_o hear_v one_o and_o little_o hee_v what_o another_o say_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v himself_o §_o 60._o while_o i_o lodge_v at_o the_o lord_n broghill's_n a_o certain_a person_n be_v importunate_a to_o speak_v with_o i_o dr._n niâ—â—_n gibbon_n who_o shut_v the_o door_n on_o we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o witness_n draw_v forth_o a_o scheme_n of_o theology_n and_o tell_v i_o how_o long_o a_o journey_n he_o have_v once_o take_v towards_o i_o and_o engage_v i_o patient_o to_o hear_v he_o open_v to_o i_o his_o scheme_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o i_o have_v be_v long_o grope_v after_o and_o contain_v the_o only_a term_n and_o method_n to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n whatever_o in_o divinity_n and_o unite_v all_o christian_n through_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o print_v but_o what_o he_o keep_v himself_o and_o he_o communicate_v they_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v prepare_v which_o he_o think_v i_o be_v because_o i_o be_v 1._o search_v 2._o impartial_a and_o 3._o a_o lover_n of_o method_n i_o thank_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o above_o a_o hour_n in_o silence_n and_o after_o two_o or_o three_o day_n talk_v with_o he_o i_o find_v all_o his_o frame_n the_o contrivance_n of_o a_o very_a strong_a head-piece_n be_v secret_o and_o cunning_o fit_v to_o usher_v in_o a_o socinian_n popery_n or_o a_o mixture_n of_o popery_n and_o half_a socinianism_n
the_o quality_n of_o the_o pastor_n 4._o that_o no_o pastor_n be_v force_v upon_o the_o flock_n against_o their_o consent_n the_o church_n governor_n be_v the_o approver_n and_o ordainer_n and_o fit_a mean_n be_v use_v to_o procure_v their_o consent_n though_o mere_a teacher_n may_v be_v force_v on_o the_o ignorant_a heretical_a and_o obstinate_a that_o be_v unmeet_a for_o church-communion_n 5._o that_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o parish_n may_v be_v urge_v to_o catechise_v the_o people_n and_o personal_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o all_o and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o people_n may_v be_v urge_v to_o submit_v thereunto_o 6._o that_o before_o any_o person_n be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n be_v admit_v among_o the_o adult_n member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o holy_a communion_n and_o privilege_n they_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n who_o be_v responsible_a if_o he_o deny_v approbation_n unjust_o the_o solemnity_n of_o confirmation_n we_o leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o church-governor_n 7._o that_o we_o may_v have_v liberty_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o assemble_v for_o god_n worship_n and_o may_v have_v no_o new_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n or_o symbolical_a mystical_a ceremony_n enforce_v on_o we_o against_o our_o conscience_n and_o that_o such_o as_o dare_v not_o use_v the_o cross_n surplice_n or_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v may_v not_o be_v penalty_n be_v force_v to_o they_o nor_o therefore_o deny_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o scruple_n the_o english_a common_a prayer-book_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n without_o it_o at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o scripture_n word_n and_o approve_v by_o a_o synod_n and_o beside_o that_o free_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o occasion_n and_o subject_n which_o they_o preach_v of_o they_o be_v responsible_a to_o their_o governor_n for_o all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o do_v amiss_o 8._o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o parish-church_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o hear_v accusation_n of_o hereby_o or_o scandal_n and_o to_o admonish_v the_o offender_n public_o that_o hear_v not_o private_a admonition_n to_o call_v they_o open_o to_o repent_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o promise_v reformation_n to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a and_o reject_v the_o impenitent_a require_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v they_o but_o yet_o if_o you_o require_v that_o no_o pastor_n shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o public_a admonish_a and_o reject_v any_o but_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o next_o synod_n and_o their_o precedent_n we_o submit_v unless_o which_o god_n forbid_v they_o shall_v defend_v heresy_n and_o wickedness_n and_o prohibit_v discipline_n 9_o that_o the_o neighbour-pastor_n associate_a for_o union_n and_o communion_n may_v hold_v monthly_a synod_n in_o every_o market-town_n have_v a_o precedent_n state_v for_o life_n unless_o he_o prove_v unfit_a and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v here_o responsible_a for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n if_o any_o shall_v accuse_v they_o and_o that_o case_n about_o public_a confirmation_n admonition_n or_o censure_n except_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o that_o association_n may_v be_v here_o decide_v but_o yet_o that_o the_o precedent_n and_o synod_n may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o undertake_v the_o special_a charge_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o each_o congregation_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o several_a pastor_n 10._o that_o every_o quarter_n and_o often_o if_o the_o precedent_n see_v cause_n there_o may_v be_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o county_n or_o diocese_n if_o that_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v who_o also_o shall_v have_v a_o state_v precedent_n the_o name_n we_o leave_v to_o you_o who_o shall_v maintain_v a_o more_o general_a communion_n and_o without_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o particular_a pastor_n or_o lesser_a synod_n shall_v receive_v appeal_n and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o such_o case_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o that_o no_o precedent_n of_o great_a or_o lesser_a synod_n shall_v ordain_v suspend_v deprive_v or_o excommunicate_v any_o pastor_n or_o deacon_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o of_o they_o nor_o censure_v the_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o all_o precedent_n be_v free_o choose_v by_o the_o synod_n where_o they_o must_v preside_v 11._o that_o national_a council_n may_v consist_v of_o the_o precedent_n of_o both_o the_o diocesane_n and_o inferior_a synod_n or_o else_o of_o the_o diocesane_n and_o two_o out_o of_o each_o county_n free_o choose_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n 12._o that_o no_o subscription_n be_v require_v of_o the_o pastor_n to_o any_o thing_n about_o religion_n but_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o to_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n express_v in_o scripture_n term_n and_o to_o the_o renunciation_n of_o all_o heresy_n contrary_a thereto_o and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n or_o synodical_a government_n or_o ceremony_n it_o may_v suffice_v that_o we_o be_v responsible_a for_o any_o disobedience_n and_o be_v not_o force_v to_o subscribe_v our_o approbation_n they_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o if_o you_o see_v cause_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o preach_v against_o any_o other_o controvert_v opinion_n they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o approve_v they_o 13._o that_o no_o pastor_n be_v displace_v unless_o for_o insufficieney_n negligence_n or_o scandal_n commit_v within_o two_o year_n before_o the_o accusation_n or_o unless_o some_o able_a godly_a faithful_a pastor_n prove_v a_o better_a title_n to_o the_o place_n 14._o last_o that_o person_n excommunicate_a may_v not_o be_v punish_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o excommunicate_v by_o corporal_a punishment_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o disfranchise_v that_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o government_n or_o of_o choose_v governor_n see_v the_o same_o man_n be_v also_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n for_o such_o crime_n as_o the_o law_n condemn_v notwithstanding_o their_o excommunication_n on_o these_o term_n we_o may_v hold_v a_o christian_a concord_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o persecution_n or_o breach_n of_o charity_n or_o peace_n if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v think_v meet_a to_o settle_v episcopacy_n as_o we_o may_v on_o the_o forementioned_a term_n while_o the_o present_a liberty_n continue_v july_n 1659._o dr._n hammond_n answer_n 1._o what_o concern_v private_a christian_n in_o their_o own_o family_n will_v i_o suppose_v easy_o be_v grant_v care_v be_v take_v that_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o know_v law_n be_v attempt_v under_o pretence_n of_o convening_n for_o christian_a advantage_n 2._o what_o concern_v the_o rector_n of_o each_o parish_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o the_o duty_n by_o law_n commit_v to_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o what_o be_v more_o require_v to_o be_v entrust_v to_o they_o be_v now_o by_o law_n in_o the_o bishop_n can_v be_v remove_v without_o change_v the_o law_n which_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o lawmakers_n upon_o due_a consideration_n of_o ancient_n primitive_a practice_n and_o what_o may_v probable_o must_v tend_v to_o edification_n 3._o what_o concern_v the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n by_o minister_n or_o people_n by_o law_n establish_v must_v be_v do_v by_o toleration_n or_o exemption_n from_o punishment_n allow_v to_o tender_a conscience_n with_o care_n have_v also_o to_o uniformity_n 4._o the_o nomination_n of_o person_n to_o office_n in_o the_o church_n must_v have_v respect_n to_o to_o the_o lawful_a right_n of_o patron_n unless_o by_o law_n some_o change_n be_v think_v expedient_a to_o be_v introduce_v herein_o 5._o if_o the_o precedent_n of_o inferior_a synod_n be_v to_o have_v episcopal_a power_n in_o confirmation_n censure_n ordination_n than_o this_o be_v the_o multiply_a of_o bishop_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o judge_v whether_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v best_a or_o whether_o some_o large_a diocese_n be_v divide_v some_o lesser_a may_v not_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v but_o if_o inferior_a precedent_n be_v not_o vest_v with_o episcopal_a power_n but_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o rural_a dean_n or_o of_o archdeacon_n the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o their_o synod_n may_v be_v good_a with_o subordination_n to_o bishop_n and_o regulate_v
that_o it_o be_v unlike_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n but_o if_o that_o which_o must_v convince_v you_o must_v be_v bring_v near_o your_o eye_n by_o god_n help_n we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v that_o full_o whenever_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o 8._o the_o word_n which_o you_o here_o except_v against_o with_o admiration_n of_o the_o corruption_n partiality_n tyranny_n which_o church-government_n by_o a_o single_a person_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o out_o of_o the_o book_n common_o ascribe_v to_o king_n charles_n himself_o call_v icon._n basil._n but_o we_o purposely_o suppress_v his_o name_n to_o try_v whether_o you_o will_v not_o be_v as_o bitter_a against_o his_o word_n as_o against_o we_o and_o do_v not_o esteem_v fidem_fw-la per_fw-la personas_fw-la non_fw-la personas_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o further_o we_o reply_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o rule_v alone_o when_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n or_o to_o rule_v the_o presbyter_n themselves_o alone_o and_o another_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v presbyter_n yet_o to_o rule_v all_o the_o flock_n alone_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la at_o least_o degrade_v all_o the_o rest_n or_o change_v their_o office_n which_o be_v to_o guide_v as_o well_o as_o to_o teach_v as_o if_o the_o general_n of_o a_o army_n or_o the_o colonel_n of_o a_o regiment_n shall_v rule_v all_o the_o soldier_n alone_o do_v he_o not_o then_o depose_v all_o his_o captain_n lieutenant_n cornet_n corporal_n sergeant_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o ignatius_n his_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n that_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n to_o rule_v it_o alone_o though_o yet_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v their_o presbyter_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o a_o english_a diocesan_n to_o rule_v a_o thousand_o such_o church_n alone_a and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v do_v they_o rule_v alone_o indeed_o or_o do_v not_o a_o lay-chancellor_n exercise_v the_o key_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o suppress_v private_a meeting_n for_o fast_v and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o force_v all_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o enforce_v the_o ceremony_n and_o some_o such_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o great_a discipline_n it_o be_v almost_o altogether_o leave_v undo_v we_o be_v sorry_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o or_o if_o you_o know_v it_o that_o such_o camel_n stick_v not_o with_o you_o but_o go_v down_o so_o easy_o instance_n of_o thing_n amiss_o §_o 9_o 1._o that_o which_o you_o can_v grant_v that_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o great_a you_o will_v quick_o grant_v if_o you_o have_v ever_o conscionable_o try_v the_o task_n which_o dr._n hammond_n describe_v as_o the_o bishop_n work_n yea_o but_o for_o one_o parish_n or_o have_v ever_o believe_v ignatius_n and_o other_o ancient_a description_n of_o a_o bishop_n church_n but_o be_v it_o faithful_a deal_n with_o your_o brethren_n or_o your_o conscience_n pardon_v our_o freedom_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o case_n to_o dispute_v as_o though_o you_o make_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o archbishop_n to_o see_v by_o a_o general_a inspection_n of_o the_o parish-pastor_n that_o they_o do_v their_o office_n and_o as_o if_o they_o only_o rule_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o particular_a flock_n which_o you_o know_v we_o never_o strive_v against_o when_o as_o no_o know_v english_a man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o our_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a government_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n have_v take_v all_o jurisdiction_n or_o proper_a government_n or_o next_z all_z from_o the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n to_o themselves_o alone_o be_v not_o the_o question_n rather_o as_o whether_o the_o king_n can_v rule_v all_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o chancellor_n or_o a_o few_o such_o officer_n without_o all_o the_o justice_n and_o mayor_n or_o whether_o one_o schoolmaster_n shall_v only_o rule_v a_o thousand_o school_n and_o all_o the_o other_o schoolmaster_n only_o teach_v they_o you_o know_v that_o the_o deprive_v of_o all_o the_o parish_n pastor_n of_o the_o key_n of_o government_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o great_a controversy_n not_o as_o it_o be_v any_o hurt_n to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o certain_a exclusion_n of_o all_o true_a discipline_n and_o whether_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n infimi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la velâ—_n gradus_fw-la be_v not_o for_o personal_a inspection_n and_o ministration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o shoolmaster_n or_o physician_n you_o will_v better_o know_v when_o you_o come_v to_o try_v it_o faithful_o or_o answer_v fearful_o for_o unfaithfulness_n we_o know_v that_o the_o know_a lord_n bacon_n in_o his_o consideration_n say_v so_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o for_o what_o you_o say_v of_o suffragâ—â—s_n you_o know_v there_o be_v none_o such_o §_o 10._o 2._o we_o be_v glad_a that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o lay-chancellor_n exercise_v of_o the_o key_n in_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n you_o be_v force_v plain_o and_o without_o any_o excuse_n to_o confess_v the_o error_n of_o the_o way_n of_o government_n and_o let_v this_o stand_v on_o record_n before_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v silence_v and_o reproach_v as_o schismatic_n for_o desire_v the_o reformation_n of_o such_o abuse_n and_o for_o not_o swear_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o such_o a_o government_n §_o 11._o 3._o and_o you_o have_v almost_o as_o little_a to_o say_v in_o this_o case_n mark_v reader_n that_o we_o must_v all_o be_v silence_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o office_n if_o we_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n ex_fw-la animo_fw-la as_o have_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a preface_n of_o that_o begin_v with_o the_o affirmation_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o order_n office_n function_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o one_o of_o the_o prayer_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o now_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o whether_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o a_o presbyter_n or_o not_o be_v none_o of_o the_o question_n that_o must_v be_v none_o of_o the_o question_n when_o the_o king_n call_v they_o to_o treat_v for_o a_o reconciliation_n or_o unity_n which_o will_v be_v out_o of_o question_n against_o we_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o subscribe_v or_o be_v to_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o let_v what_o be_v here_o confess_v for_o presbyter_n assistance_n in_o ordination_n stand_v on_o record_n against_o they_o when_o it_o be_v neglect_v or_o make_v a_o insignificant_a ceremony_n §_o 12._o 4._o in_o the_o last_o also_o you_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o will_v amend_v it_o whether_o the_o canon_n be_v law_n let_v the_o lawyer_n judge_n and_o whether_o all_o the_o bishop_n book_n of_o article_n as_o against_o make_v scripture_n our_o table-talk_a and_o many_o such_o other_o be_v either_o law_n or_o according_a to_o law_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n the_o remedy_n offer_v for_o reform_v these_o evil_n §_o 13._o 1._o whereas_o to_o avoid_v all_o exception_n or_o frustrate_v contention_n or_o delay_n we_o offer_v only_a bishop_n usher_n platform_n subscribe_v also_o by_o dr._n holdsworth_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v episcopacy_n itself_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v form_v many_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o two_o other_o of_o his_o discourse_n in_o which_o either_o you_o will_v intimate_v that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o can_v not_o speak_v consistent_o or_o that_o he_o afterward_o retract_v this_o reduction_n for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o many_o man_n can_v reconcile_v their_o own_o write_n when_o some_o reader_n can_v as_o better_a understanding_n themselves_o than_o other_o do_v and_o that_o this_o reverend_a bishop_n be_v no_o such_o raw_a novice_n as_o not_o to_o know_v when_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o so_o public_a and_o practical_a a_o case_n as_o a_o frame_n of_o church-government_n nor_o be_v he_o such_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o to_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o debate_n we_o undertake_v to_o vindicate_v his_o write_n from_o this_o aspersion_n of_o inconsistency_n only_o you_o must_v not_o take_v he_o to_o mean_v that_o all_o be_v well_o do_v which_o as_o a_o historian_n he_o say_v be_v do_v and_o as_o to_o any_o retraction_n one_o of_o we_o my_o self_n be_v ready_a to_o witness_v that_o he_o own_v it_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n as_o a_o collection_n of_o fit_a term_n to_o reconcile_v the_o moderate_a in_o these_o point_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o offer_v it_o the_o late_a king_n and_o
work_n be_v concause_n with_o faith_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n dr._n dove_n also_o have_v give_v scandal_n in_o that_o point_n 3._o some_o have_v preach_v the_o work_n of_o penance_n be_v satisfactory_a before_o god_n 4._o some_o have_v preach_v that_o private_a confession_n by_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o sin_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medii_fw-la both_o those_o error_n have_v be_v question_v at_o the_o consistory_n at_o cambridge_n 5._o some_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o absolution_n which_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v be_v more_o than_o declaratory_a 6._o some_o have_v publish_v that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o exhibit_v christ_n death_n in_o the_o postfact_n as_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o prefigure_v in_o the_o old_a law_n in_o the_o antefact_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o have_v a_o true_a altar_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o metaphorical_o so_o call_v so_o dr._n heylin_n and_o other_o in_o the_o last_o summer_n convocation_n where_o also_o some_o defend_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o element_n may_v hold_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n other_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o element_n 7._o some_o have_v introduce_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o mr._n brown_n in_o his_o print_a sermon_n and_o some_o have_v colour_v the_o use_n of_o it_o with_o question_n in_o cambridge_n and_o dispute_v that_o precespro_o defunct_a be_v now_o supponunt_fw-la purgatoriuâ—_n 8._o divers_a have_v oppugn_v the_o certitude_n of_o salvation_n 9_o some_o have_v maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o monastical_a vow_n 10._o some_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v keep_v mere_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o that_o the_o day_n be_v changeable_a 11._o some_o have_v teach_v as_o new_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n that_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o pay_v any_o sum_n of_o money_n impose_v upon_o they_o though_o without_o law_n nay_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o dr._n sybthorp_n and_o dr._n manwaring_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n in_o their_o print_a sermon_n who_o many_o have_v follow_v of_o late_a year_n 12._o some_o have_v put_v scorn_n upon_o the_o two_o book_n of_o homily_n call_v they_o either_o popular_a discourse_n or_o a_o doctrine_n useful_a for_o those_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o 13._o some_o have_v defend_v the_o whole_a gross_a substance_n of_o arminianism_n that_o electio_fw-la eft_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la praevisa_fw-la that_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n depend_v upon_o the_o concurrence_n of_o man_n freewill_n that_o the_o justify_v man_n may_v fall_v final_o and_o total_o from_o grace_n 14._o some_o have_v defend_v universal_a grace_n as_o impart_v as_o much_o to_o reprobate_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o have_v proceed_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v anathematise_v 15._o some_o have_v absolute_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o so_o evacuate_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o disputation_n at_o oxon._n 16._o some_o have_v give_v excessive_a cause_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v suspect_v of_o socinianism_n 17._o some_o have_v defend_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o habit_n or_o first_o motion_n 18._o some_o have_v broach_v out_o of_o socinus_n a_o most_o uncomfortable_a and_o desperate_a doctrine_n that_o late_a repentance_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o last_o bed_n of_o sickness_n be_v unfruitful_a at_o least_o to_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_a to_o god_n add_v unto_o these_o some_o dangerous_a and_o most_o reprovable_a book_n 1._o the_o reconciliation_n of_o sancta_fw-la clara_n to_o knit_v the_o romish_a and_o protestant_a in_o one_o memorand_n that_o he_o be_v cause_v to_o produce_v bishop_n watson_n book_n of_o the_o like_a reconciliation_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o 2._o a_o book_n call_v brevis_fw-la disquisitio_n print_v as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o london_n and_o vulgar_o to_o be_v have_v which_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 3._o a_o book_n call_v timotheus_n philalethes_n de_fw-fr pace_n ecclesiae_fw-la which_o hold_v that_o every_o religion_n will_v save_v a_o man_n if_o he_o hold_v the_o covenant_n innovation_n in_o discipline_n 1._o the_o turn_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n altarwise_a and_o most_o common_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n 2._o bow_v towards_o it_o or_o towards_o the_o east_n many_o time_n with_o three_o congee_n but_o usual_o in_o every_o motion_n access_n or_o recess_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o advance_v candlestick_n in_o many_o church_n upon_o the_o altar_n so_o call_v 4._o in_o make_v canopy_n over_o the_o altar_n so_o call_v with_o traverse_n and_o curtain_n on_o each_o side_n and_o before_o it_o 5._o in_o compel_v all_o communicants_a to_o come_v up_o before_o the_o rail_n and_o there_o to_o receive_v 6._o in_o advance_v crucifix_n and_o image_n upon_o the_o parafront_n or_o altar-cloth_n so_o call_v 7._o in_o read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o morning_n prayer_n at_o the_o holy_a table_n when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n celebrate_v 8._o by_o the_o minister_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o the_o west_n and_o his_o face_n to_o the_o east_n when_o he_o pronounce_v the_o creed_n or_o read_v prayer_n 9_o by_o read_v the_o litany_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o of_o the_o parochial_a church_n 10._o by_o pretend_v for_o their_o innovation_n the_o injunction_n and_o advertisement_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o be_v not_o in_o force_n but_o by_o way_n of_o commentary_n and_o imposition_n and_o by_o put_v to_o the_o liturgy_n print_v secundo_fw-la tertio_fw-la edwardi_fw-la sexti_fw-la which_o the_o parliament_n have_v reform_v and_o lay_v aside_o 11._o by_o offer_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o churchwarden_n or_o other_o before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n 12._o by_o have_v a_o credentia_fw-la or_o side-table_n beside_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o divers_a use_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 13._o by_o introduce_v a_o offertory_n before_o the_o communion_n distant_a from_o the_o give_v of_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a 14._o by_o prohibit_v the_o minister_n to_o expound_v the_o catechism_n at_o large_a to_o their_o parishioner_n 15._o by_o suppress_v of_o lecture_n partly_o on_o sunday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n partly_o on_o weekday_n perform_v as_o well_o by_o combination_n as_o some_o one_o man._n 16._o by_o prohibit_v a_o direct_a prayer_n before_o sermon_n and_o bid_v or_o prayer_n 17._o by_o sing_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o prose_n after_o a_o cathedral_n church_n way_n in_o divers_a parochial_a church_n where_o the_o people_n have_v no_o skill_n in_o such_o music_n 18._o by_o introduce_v latin-service_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o late_a in_o oxford_n and_o into_o some_o college_n in_o cambridge_n at_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n so_o that_o some_o young_a student_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o college_n do_v not_o understand_v their_o prayer_n 19_o by_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o hymn_n in_o the_o church_n and_o always_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la 20._o by_o carry_v child_n from_o the_o baptism_n to_o the_o altar_n so_o call_v there_o to_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n 21._o by_o take_v down_o gallery_n in_o church_n or_o restrain_v the_o building_n of_o such_o gallery_n where_o the_o parish_n be_v very_o populous_a memorandum_n 1._o that_o in_o all_o the_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n two_o sermon_n be_v preach_v every_o sunday_n by_o the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n or_o by_o their_o procurement_n and_o likewise_o every_o holiday_n and_o one_o lecture_n at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v preach_v on_o working-day_n every_o week_n all_o the_o year_n long_o 2._o that_o the_o music_n use_v in_o god_n holy_a service_n in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n be_v frame_v with_o less_o curiosity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o edify_v and_o more_o intelligible_a and_o that_o no_o hymn_n or_o anthem_n be_v use_v where_o ditty_n be_v frame_v by_o private_a man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n or_o in_o our_o liturgy_n of_o prayer_n or_o have_v public_a allowance_n 3._o that_o the_o reading-desk_n be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n where_o divine_a service_n may_v beâ—t_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o the_o people_n consideration_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n 1._o whether_o the_o name_n of_o some_o depart_a saint_n and_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v choir_n expunge_v in_o the_o calendar_n 2._o whether_o the_o read_n of_o psalm_n sentence_n of_o scripture_n concur_v in_o divers_a place_n in_o the_o hymn_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o new_a translation_n 3._o whether_o
lawful_o do_v we_o may_v swear_v to_o do_v §_o 291._o 5._o the_o five_o controversy_n be_v about_o re-ordination_a of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o diocesan_n but_o by_o the_o presbytery_n which_o then_o be_v at_o home_n or_o abroad_o and_o here_o they_o be_v also_o of_o two_o mind_n among_o themselves_o the_o one_o sort_n say_v that_o ordination_n without_o diocesan_n be_v a_o nullity_n and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o ordain_v be_v no_o minister_n but_o layman_n and_o therefore_o their_o church_n no_o true_a church_n in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v reordained_n the_o other_o sort_n say_v that_o their_o ordination_n be_v valid_a before_o in_o foro_fw-la spirituali_fw-la but_o not_o in_o foro_fw-la cioili_fw-la and_o that_o the_o repeat_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o afoertain_v or_o a_o confirm_a act_n as_o public_a marry_v again_o will_v be_v after_o one_o be_v private_o marry_v in_o case_n the_o law_n will_v bastardize_v or_o disinherit_v his_o child_n else_o §_o 292._o 6._o the_o six_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o be_v declare_v which_o be_v to_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n these_o comprehend_v abundance_n of_o particular_n some_o doctrinal_a some_o about_o the_o office_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o about_o the_o matter_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n here_o they_o be_v also_o divide_v among_o themselves_o some_o few_o of_o they_o take_v the_o word_n plain_o and_o proper_o viz._n the_o willing_a conformist_n and_o think_v that_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o book_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o convocation_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n or_o the_o major_a part_n and_o also_o the_o parliament_n because_o they_o have_v the_o book_n before_o they_o to_o be_v peruse_v and_o do_v examine_v the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o make_v great_a alteration_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v think_v there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o they_o will_v have_v alter_v it_o by_o correction_n before_o they_o have_v impose_v it_o on_o the_o church_n but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o other_o party_n be_v now_o so_o numerous_a that_o i_o can_v yet_o never_o speak_v with_o any_o of_o they_o but_o go_v that_o way_n viz._n with_o the_o latitudinarian_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o assent_v and_o consent_n to_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v and_o their_o assent_n and_o consent_v they_o limit_v only_o to_o the_o use_n q._n d._n i_o do_v dissent_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o book_n which_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v use_v and_o i_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o i_o though_o yet_o they_o think_v or_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v something_o that_o may_v be_v ill_o frame_v and_o ill_o impose_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o exposition_n they_o fetch_v from_o the_o word_n use_v which_o be_v find_v after_o in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o declaration_n and_o for_o the_o book_n they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o ceremony_n cross_n surplice_n copes_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o that_o or_o the_o other_o book_n to_o be_v use_v and_o therefore_o to_o declare_v so_o much_o §_o 293._o more_o particular_o 1._o concern_v the_o calendar_n impose_v the_o use_n of_o so_o many_o apocryphal_a lesson_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v read_v but_o upon_o weekday_n and_o that_o not_o as_o scripture_n but_o as_o edify_a lesson_n as_o the_o homily_n be_v and_o as_o many_o church_n have_v long_o use_v they_o and_o that_o the_o church_n sufficient_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n by_o call_v they_o apocryphâ—â—_n §_o 294._o and_o 2._o for_o the_o parcel_a and_o order_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o response_n as_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a form_n and_o order_n and_o it_o be_v only_a fancy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d they_o other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v disorderly_a indeed_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o user_n when_o they_o be_v impose_v but_o of_o the_o framer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d §_o 295._o and_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o baptise_a infant_n in_o the_o rubric_n of_o baptism_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o book_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o arâ—â—â—â—â—_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o find_v viz._n the_o willing_a conformist_n but_o the_o unwilling_a conformist_n say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o thing_n to_o be_v use_v by_o themâ—_n and_o therefore_o not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o declare_a assent_n or_o consent_v in_o the_o act._n §_o 296._o and_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o charitable_a application_n except_v against_o in_o baptism_n confirmation_n the_o lord_n supper_n absolution_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o burial_n they_o say_v they_o be_v but_o such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o may_v use_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o use_v but_o such_o word_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o suffer_v unfit_a person_n to_o be_v church-member_n §_o 297._o and_o 5._o as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n they_o say_v 1._o that_o kneel_v be_v free_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o annex_v of_o the_o rubric_n out_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_n common_a prayer_n book_n which_o though_o the_o convocation_n refuse_v yet_o the_o parliament_n annex_v and_o they_o be_v the_o imposer_n and_o it_o be_v their_o sense_n that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o and_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kneel_v in_o accept_v a_o seal_a pardon_n from_o the_o king_n by_o his_o messenger_n so_o be_v it_o in_o accept_v a_o seal_a pardon_n from_o god_n with_o the_o investiture_n of_o our_o privilege_n §_o 298._o and_o 2._o they_o say_v that_o the_o surplice_n be_v as_o lawful_a as_o a_o gown_n it_o be_v not_o impose_v primary_o because_o significant_a but_o because_o decent_a and_o secondary_o as_o significant_a say_v some_o or_o as_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o better_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v impose_v because_o it_o be_v significant_a and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o where_o forbid_v such_o ceremony_n §_o 299._o and_o 3._o for_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o a_o appendant_a ceremony_n that_o it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o be_v significant_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o transient_a image_n and_o not_o a_o fix_a much_o less_o a_o grave_a image_n and_o be_v not_o adore_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o profess_v sign_n as_o word_n be_v or_o as_o stand_v up_o or_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n and_o not_o any_o seal_n of_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o though_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o canon_n a_o dedicate_a sign_n it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o action_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o church_n and_o not_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o action_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o dedicate_a person_n and_o some_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o deny_v but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n as_o a_o military_a engagement_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a but_o a_o humane_a sacrament_n and_o such_o be_v lawful_a it_o be_v in_o our_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o though_o man_n may_v not_o invent_v new_a sacrament_n as_o god_n seal_v or_o invest_v sign_n and_o so_o pretend_v that_o to_o be_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o yet_o man_n may_v invent_v new_a human_a sacrament_n which_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o signify_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o action_n and_o they_o say_v that_o if_o such_o mystical_a sign_n as_o these_o have_v be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v use_v such_o as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v find_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n even_o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o chrysm_n and_o white_a garment_n at_o baptism_n and_o the_o station_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o oft_o use_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o
name_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o so_o by_o the_o name_n they_o seduce_v man_n mind_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o church_n hand_n 3._o hereby_o they_o great_o encourage_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o set_v up_o such_o court_n for_o probate_a of_o will_n and_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o a_o secular_a manner_n though_o many_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o direct_o the_o church_n have_v no_o force_v power_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o church_n power_n and_o spiritual_a government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o king_n and_o that_o no_o king_n can_v in_o conscience_n restrain_v they_o of_o it_o but_o must_v protect_v they_o in_o it_o and_o so_o they_o set_v up_o imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la and_o as_o bishop_n beadle_n say_v of_o ireland_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o kingdom_n there_o in_o the_o kingdom_n great_a than_o the_o king_n against_o which_o ludou._n molinaeus_n have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o two_o or_o three_o treatise_n so_o that_o when_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o england_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o their_o court_n subject_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n form_v it_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n who_o yet_o claim_v no_o proper_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o great_o be_v these_o term_n abuse_v and_o so_o be_v they_o still_o as_o apply_v to_o our_o bishop_n court_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v say_v by_o we_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a because_o coercive_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v possess_v and_o claim_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o all_o popish_a kingdom_n the_o king_n be_v but_o half_a king_n through_o these_o usurpation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o we_o to_o exercise_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o power_n mix_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o name_n be_v great_o to_o countenance_v the_o usurper_n §_o 352._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n claim_v no_o coercive_a power_n but_o as_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o king_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n that_o annex_v mulct_n and_o penalty_n and_o not_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o 2._o force_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a accident_n but_o confess_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o government_n it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v people_n to_o their_o court_n and_o enforce_v all_o their_o precept_n and_o cause_v obedience_n to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o their_o government_n and_o as_o to_o fee_n and_o commutation_n of_o penance_n pecuniary_a mulct_n be_v thus_o impose_v by_o themselves_o 3._o their_o very_a court_n and_o officer_n be_v of_o a_o secular_a form_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n be_v but_o the_o executioner_n of_o their_o sentence_n he_o must_v grant_v out_o a_o writ_n and_o imprison_v a_o man_n quatenus_fw-la excommunicate_a without_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o cause_n himself_o and_o try_v the_o person_n according_a to_o his_o accusation_n and_o what_o a_o dishonour_n do_v these_o man_n put_v on_o magistrate_n that_o make_v they_o their_o executioner_n to_o imprison_v those_o who_o they_o condemn_v invudita_fw-la causa_fw-la at_o a_o venture_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n so_o much_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n charge_v against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n §_o 353._o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o conformist_n as_o 1._o to_o the_o willing_a conformist_n who_o plead_v a_o jur_fw-fr divinum_fw-la they_o say_v that_o if_o all_o that_o gersom_a bucer_n didoclavius_n blondell_n salmasius_n parker_n baines_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v against_o episcopacy_n itself_o be_v certain_o confute_v yet_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v episcopacy_n by_o they_o that_o plead_v it_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la if_o 1._o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n with_o a_o presbytery_n under_o they_o 2._o and_o general_a bishop_n over_o these_o bishop_n be_v both_o prove_v jure_fw-la divine_n yet_o our_o diocesan_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v contra_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la 2._o to_o the_o latitudinarian_o and_o involuntary_a conformist_n who_o plead_v that_o no_o church-government_n as_o to_o the_o form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n they_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o say_v because_o no_o form_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n therefore_o i_o will_v declare_v that_o the_o episcopal_a form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o their_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n when_o they_o profess_v assent_n and_o confent_a to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ordination_n and_o one_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n with_o which_o the_o book_n begin_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o office_n be_v evermore_o have_v in_o such_o reverend_a estimation_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o they_o declare_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a degree_n but_o distinct_a order_n and_o office_n and_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o evident_a by_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n when_o yet_o many_o of_o the_o very_a papist_n schoolman_n do_v deny_v it_o and_o the_o collect_v in_o the_o order_v of_o priest_n run_v thus_o almighty_n god_n giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v appoint_v divers_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o plain_a english_a they_o declare_v that_o episcopacy_n even_a as_o a_o distinct_a order_n office_n and_o function_n for_o all_o these_o word_n be_v there_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o no_o form_n be_v so_o appoint_v 2._o that_o which_o mr._n stillingfleet_n call_v a_o form_n be_v none_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o government_n itself_o nor_o the_o office_n in_o the_o church_n he_o grant_v that_o 1._o worship_v assembly_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n 2._o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o must_v have_v one_o or_o more_o pastor_n who_o have_v power_n in_o their_o order_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o worship_n and_o spiritual_o guide_v or_o govern_v they_o but_o 1._o whether_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o pastor_n or_o more_o 2._o whether_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n subject_a to_o another_o 3._o whether_o constant_a synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o concord_n of_o associated_n church_n 4._o whether_o in_o these_o synod_n one_o shall_v be_v moderator_n and_o how_o long_o and_o with_o what_o authority_n not_o unreasonable_a these_o he_o think_v be_v leave_v undetermined_a and_o i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n suppose_v general_a rule_n to_o guide_v they_o by_o as_o he_o do_v but_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o church-discipline_n be_v of_o god_n appointment_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o nothing_o which_o subvert_v any_o of_o these_o be_v lawful_a and_o indeed_o if_o proper_o no_o form_n of_o government_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n than_o no_o form_n of_o a_o church_n neither_o for_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n consider_v in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la and_o not_o as_o a_o mere_a community_n and_o then_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o of_o god_n make_v quest._n who_o then_o make_v it_o either_o another_o church_n make_v this_o church_n and_o then_o what_o be_v that_o church_n and_o who_o make_v its_o form_n and_o so_o ad_fw-la originem_fw-la or_o not_o church_n make_v it_o if_o no_o church_n make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la or_o what_o be_v its_o authority_n and_o honour_n if_o the_o king_n make_v it_o be_v he_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o 1._o there_o be_v then_o a_o church-form_n before_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o who_o make_v that_o church_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la if_o the_o king_n that_o make_v it_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n than_o he_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n may_v institute_v a_o church_n form_n but_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o with_o what_o
all_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o new_a common_a prayer_n book_n in_o the_o point_n wherein_o it_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o old_a §_o 405._o and_o for_o the_o latitudinarian_o and_o unwilling_a conformist_n their_o plea_n be_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o they_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v to_o other_o because_o the_o act_n say_v they_o shall_v declare_v their_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o subscribe_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o but_o to_o so_o much_o as_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o and_o so_o far_o only_o as_o that_o they_o will_v use_v it_o but_o this_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o the_o nonconformist_n can_v stretch_v so_o far_o for_o 1._o what_o man_n can_v doubt_v whether_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n be_v intend_v for_o some_o use_n or_o other_o though_o not_o each_o part_n to_o the_o same_o use_n do_v the_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n contrive_v and_o impose_v thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v judge_v to_o be_v of_o no_o use_n be_v not_o the_o calendar_n and_o direction_n for_o read_v scripture_n of_o use_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o day_n to_o keep_v and_o what_o chapter_n to_o read_v be_v not_o the_o rubric_n of_o use_n to_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o several_a office_n be_v not_o the_o doctrinal_a determination_n about_o the_o save_v of_o baptise_a infant_n and_o other_o such_o like_a of_o use_n to_o tell_v we_o its_o doctrine_n be_v take_v to_o be_v true_a doubtless_o every_o part_n have_v its_o intend_a usefulness_n 2._o the_o word_n be_v as_o express_v to_o exclude_v such_o stretch_n as_o can_v well_o be_v devise_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v assent_v as_o well_o as_o consent_v which_o be_v declare_v 2._o it_o be_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o include_v every_o word_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o every_o thing_n prescribe_v by_o it_o and_o the_o doctrinal_n as_o of_o three_o order_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v contain_v in_o it_o 3._o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n since_o this_o act_n the_o parliament_n make_v another_o act_n to_o which_o while_n proviso_n be_v offer_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o lord_n send_v it_o back_o to_o the_o commons_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o those_o that_o declare_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o understand_v it_o only_o as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o consider_v the_o commons_o refuse_v this_o proviso_n and_o the_o house_n have_v a_o meeting_n about_o it_o in_o which_o the_o commons_o deliver_v their_o reason_n against_o that_o exposition_n of_o the_o declaration_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n do_v acquiesce_v in_o their_o reason_n and_o consent_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o proviso_n so_o that_o now_o the_o parliament_n have_v expound_v their_o own_o word_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o pretence_n leave_v for_o the_o latitudinarian_a equivocation_n §_o 406._o but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v there_o lawful_a 1._o to_o what_o they_o say_v about_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n on_o any_o day_n so_o many_o above_o one_o hundred_o in_o two_o month_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a chapter_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n time_n and_o title_n of_o lesson_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o no_o full_a distinction_n when_o 1._o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o greek_a word_n apocrypha_fw-la be_v thereby_o draw_v to_o take_v they_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v also_o bind_v up_o with_o it_o in_o the_o book_n 2._o and_o when_o tobit_n susanna_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n judith_n be_v ordinary_o by_o protestant_n take_v for_o fable_n or_o untruth_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o much_o as_o pious_a instruction_n §_o 407._o 2._o and_o for_o the_o disorder_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n before_o prove_v they_o seem_v but_o ill_a matter_n for_o such_o a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v §_o 408._o 3._o and_o for_o the_o new_a clause_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o baptise_a infant_n as_o certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scruple_n be_v the_o less_o if_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o true_a believer_n but_o our_o church_n admit_v of_o all_o infant_n even_o of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n without_o distinction_n if_o they_o have_v but_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o the_o canon_n enforce_v minister_n to_o baptise_v they_o all_o without_o exception_n and_o when_o in_o our_o public_a debate_n with_o the_o bishop_n i_o instance_a in_o one_o of_o my_o parishioner_n that_o be_v a_o profess_a infidel_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o will_v come_v and_o make_v the_o common_a profession_n for_o his_o child_n for_o custom_n sake_n even_o dr._n sanderson_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n answer_v i_o he_o that_o if_o there_o be_v godfather_n it_o have_v a_o sufficient_a title_n which_o bishop_n morley_n and_o other_o of_o they_o confirm_v now_o these_o godfather_n be_v not_o adopter_n nor_o owner_n we_o can_v see_v it_o certain_a in_o god_n word_n that_o all_o those_o be_v save_v who_o they_o present_v to_o baptism_n no_o nor_o who_o ungodly_a and_o hypocritical_a christian_n present_a for_o how_o can_v the_o convenant_n save_o the_o child_n as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n which_o save_v not_o the_o parent_n as_o a_o believer_n himself_o so_o that_o while_o unmeet_a subject_n be_v baptise_a we_o can_v subscribe_v to_o this_o assertion_n §_o 409._o and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o when_o infant-baptism_n itself_o and_o common_o say_v by_o these_o man_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n and_o not_o command_v or_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o yet_o they_o find_v it_o certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o baptise_a infant_n be_v save_v §_o 410._o but_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o infant_n so_o die_a be_v save_v and_o therefore_o all_o baptise_a infant_n but_o 1._o they_o never_o show_v we_o any_o word_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o that_o certainty_n may_v appear_v to_o we_o nor_o have_v they_o answer_v what_o be_v say_v against_o it_o 2._o and_o what_o jest_v with_o holy_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o speak_v that_o of_o the_o baptise_a only_o which_o they_o mean_v of_o all_o as_o if_o they_o will_v persuade_v people_n that_o it_o be_v some_o effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o think_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o heathen_n §_o 411._o some_o say_v that_o the_o word_n all_o children_n be_v not_o in_o and_o of_o some_o its_o true_a answ._n the_o indefinite_a here_o according_a to_o common_a speech_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a child_n baptize_v die_v before_o actual_a sin_n be_v equal_a to_o all_o child_n baptize_v your_o conscience_n must_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o limit_v it_o to_o some_o only_a you_o cross_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o liturgy_n i_o be_o sure_a dr._n gunning_n who_o bring_v it_o in_o have_v public_o express_v his_o sense_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o such_o infant_n §_o 412._o 4._o as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v all_o child_n that_o can_v have_v godfather_n and_o of_o confirm_v administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n absolve_v bury_v etc._n etc._n with_o unjust_a application_n to_o person_n unfit_a for_o the_o sacrament_n or_o title_n give_v they_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o imposition_n or_o form_n of_o as_o long_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o church_n which_o command_v we_o to_o use_v those_o word_n do_v command_v we_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o unworthy_a person_n and_o how_o it_o may_v harden_v the_o wicked_a to_o perdition_n be_v easy_o conjecture_v §_o 413._o 5._o and_o for_o the_o ceremony_n they_o be_v so_o large_o write_v about_o on_o both_o side_n that_o i_o need_v not_o stay_v here_o to_o recite_v the_o argument_n for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o will_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n kneel_v rather_o than_o not_o at_o all_o so_o i_o have_v no_o censure_n for_o those_o that_o wear_v the_o surplice_n though_o i_o never_o wear_v it_o but_o that_o man_n may_v adjoyn_v such_o a_o human_a sacrament_n as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n to_o god_n sacrament_n i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v in_o and_o can_v assent_v or_o consent_v to_o it_o that_o such_o a_o solemn_a dedicate_a sign_n shall_v be_v state_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n by_o man_n 1._o
i_o so_o far_o defy_v any_o accuser_n who_o will_v question_v my_o loyalty_n that_o as_o i_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o of_o allegiance_n and_o a_o special_a oath_n of_o fidelity_n when_o i_o be_v swear_v i_o know_v not_o why_o as_o his_o majesty_n servant_n so_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o much_o fulleâ—_n signification_n of_o my_o loyalty_n than_o that_o oath_n if_o i_o have_v take_v it_o will_v be_v and_o to_o own_o all_o that_o be_v say_v for_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o subject_n obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n by_o any_o or_o all_o the_o council_n and_o confession_n of_o any_o christian_a church_n upon_o earth_n whether_o greek_n or_o roman_n reform_a episcopal_a presbyterian_a or_o any_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v own_v as_o christian_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o my_o notice_n beside_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o own_o land_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v i_o shall_v patient_o wait_v in_o my_o appeal_n to_o the_o un-erring_a universal_a judgement_n §_o 123._o 2._o in_o other_o manner_n than_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o liturgy_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o which_o conventicle_n meet_v or_o assembly_n there_o shall_v be_v five_o person_n or_o more_o assemble_v over_o and_o above_o those_o of_o the_o household_n pos._n 1._o to_o preach_v or_o teach_v in_o a_o house_n not_o consecrate_a for_o a_o temple_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n arg._n 1._o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n express_o allow_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v even_a multitude_n in_o house_n and_o other_o place_n not_o so_o consecrate_a the_o scripture_n express_o allow_v ergo._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n require_v that_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v shall_v promise_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o contain_v sufficient_o all_o doctrine_n require_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o teach_v no_o other_o and_o with_o all_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o banish_v all_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o use_v both_o public_a and_o private_a monition_n and_o exhortation_n as_o well_o to_o the_o sick_a as_o to_o the_o whole_a as_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v 2_o the_o same_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v assert_v in_o the_o 6_o article_n of_o the_o church_n and_o article_n 20._o bind_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n write_a word_n so_o art_n 21._o more_o 3._o the_o say_v scripture_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o rubric_n to_o be_v read_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o 4._o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n declare_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o law_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o first_o and_o second_o homily_n show_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o and_o necessity_n to_o all_o men._n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o from_o act_n 20._o 20._o 7_o 8_o &_o 28._o last_o &_o 8._o 4_o 25_o 35._o &_o 10._o 34._o &_o 12._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o mat._n 5._o 1_o 2._o mark_v 2._o 13._o &_o 10._o 1._o luke_n 5._o 3._o &_o 13._o 26._o 2._o from_o those_o text_n which_o command_v christ_n minister_n to_o preach_v and_o not_o forbear_v therefore_o if_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n they_o must_v do_v it_o elsewhere_o john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o act_n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o luke_n 9_o 62._o 3._o from_o the_o expository_n practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 4._o from_o the_o expository_n practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o england_n who_o preach_v in_o house_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o late_a restraint_n by_o cromwell_n arg._n 2._o the_o church_n of_o england_n bind_v minister_n to_o teach_v both_o public_o and_o private_o in_o their_o ordination_n as_o afore_o recite_v 2._o in_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o visitation_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a it_o allow_v private_a exhortation_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o 13_o canon_n require_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o holiday_n be_v spend_v in_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n and_o the_o very_a canon_n 71._o which_o most_o restrain_v we_o from_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a house_n do_v express_o except_o time_n of_o necessity_n when_o any_o be_v so_o impotent_a as_o he_o can_v go_v to_o church_n or_o dangerous_o sick_a etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o instruct_n of_o our_o family_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o be_v not_o disallow_v by_o the_o church_n and_o i_o myself_o have_v a_o family_n and_o person_n impotent_a therein_o who_o can_v go_v to_o church_n to_o teach_v arg._n 3._o the_o 76_o can._n condemn_v every_o minister_n who_o voluntary_o relinquish_v his_o ministry_n and_o live_v as_o a_o layman_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v forbear_v no_o more_o of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n than_o be_v forbid_v we_o pos._n 2._o the_o number_n of_o person_n present_a above_o four_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o act_n as_o that_o which_o make_v the_o religious_a exercise_n to_o be_v in_o other_o manner_n than_o allow_v by_o the_o liturgy_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n arg._n 1._o because_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o exercise_n and_o the_o number_n of_o person_n be_v most_o express_o distinguish_v and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o number_n be_v express_o affix_v only_o to_o they_o who_o shall_v use_v such_o unallowed_a manner_n of_o religious_a exercise_n not_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o other_o the_o word_n at_o which_o conventicle_n etc._n etc._n do_v show_n the_o meeting_n to_o be_v before_o describe_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o exercise_n otherwise_o the_o word_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o nonsense_n 2._o because_o if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o interpret_v than_o they_o must_v condemn_v all_o our_o church_n meeting_n for_o have_v above_o four_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v where_o five_o be_v meet_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o above_o four_o to_o meet_v in_o a_o house_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o this_o act_n meddle_v not_o with_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o foresay_a distinguish_v the_o manner_n of_o exercise_n from_o the_o number_n of_o person_n 2._o nor_o do_v the_o act_n speak_v of_o private_a house_n or_o put_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o church_n but_o equal_o restrain_v meeting_n in_o church_n which_o be_v for_o disallow_v exercise_n of_o religion_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o church_n disallow_v the_o number_n of_o five_o in_o private_a house_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o but_o it_o contrary_o require_v that_o at_o private_a communion_n there_o shall_v be_v neighbour_n get_v to_o communicate_v and_o not_o few_o than_o three_o or_o two_o and_o at_o private_a baptism_n and_o other_o occasion_n the_o number_n be_v not_o limit_v by_o the_o church_n at_o all_o 3._o because_o the_o act_n be_v direct_v only_o against_o seditious_a sectary_n and_o their_o conventicle_n 4._o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n show_v that_o the_o lawmaker_n concur_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o where_o so_o strict_a against_o nonconformity_n as_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o in_o these_o canon_n viz._n 73_o and_o 11._o a_o conventicle_n be_v purposely_o and_o plain_o descibe_v to_o be_v such_o other_o meeting_n assembly_n or_o congregation_n than_o be_v by_o the_o law_n hold_v and_o allow_v which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a church_n or_o else_o secret_a meeting_n of_o priest_n or_o minister_n to_o consult_v upon_o any_o matter_n or_o course_n to_o be_v take_v by_o they_o or_o upon_o their_o motion_n or_o direction_n by_o any_o other_o which_o may_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o impeachment_n or_o deprive_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o consultation_n of_o minister_n nor_o no_o assembly_n that_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o allow_a assembly_n there_o be_v no_o conventicle_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o this_o act_n profess_v to_o
the_o same_o justice_n see_v that_o i_o be_v thus_o discharge_v they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o have_v drive_v i_o from_o acton_n but_o they_o make_v a_o new_a mittimus_fw-la by_o counsel_n as_o for_o the_o same_o suppose_v fault_n name_v the_o four_o of_o june_n as_o the_o day_n on_o which_o i_o preach_v and_o yet_o not_o name_v any_o witness_n when_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n be_v expire_v long_o before_o and_o this_o mittimus_fw-la they_o put_v into_o a_o officer_n hand_n in_o london_n to_o bring_v i_o not_o to_o clerkenwell_n but_o among_o the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n to_o the_o common_a jail_n at_o newgate_n which_o be_v since_o the_o fire_n which_o burn_v down_o all_o the_o better_a room_n the_o most_o noisome_a place_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o except_o the_o tower_n dungeon_n of_o any_o prison_n in_o the_o land_n §_o 132._o the_o next_o habitation_n which_o god_n providence_n choose_v for_o i_o be_v at_o totteridge_n near_o barnet_n where_o for_o a_o year_n i_o be_v fain_o with_o part_n of_o my_o family_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n to_o take_v a_o few_o mean_a room_n which_o be_v so_o extreme_o smoky_a and_o the_o place_n withal_o so_o cold_a that_o i_o spend_v the_o winter_n in_o great_a pain_n one_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n by_o a_o sore_a sciatica_n and_o seldom_o free_a from_o such_o anguish_n §_o 133._o it_o will_v trouble_v the_o reader_n for_o i_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o many_o disease_n and_o danger_n for_o these_o ten_o year_n past_a in_o or_o from_o which_o god_n have_v deliver_v i_o though_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n not_o to_o forget_v to_o be_v thankful_a seven_o month_n together_o i_o be_v lame_a with_o a_o strange_a pain_n in_o one_o foot_n twice_o deliver_v from_o a_o bloody_a flux_n a_o spurious_a cataract_n in_o my_o eye_n with_o incessant_a web_n and_o network_n before_o it_o have_v continue_v these_o eight_o year_n without_o disable_n i_o one_o hour_n from_o read_v or_o write_v i_o have_v have_v constant_a pain_n and_o languor_n with_o incredible_a flatulency_n in_o stomach_n bowel_n side_n back_o leg_n foot_n heart_n breast_n but_o worst_a of_o all_o either_o painful_a distention_n or_o usual_o vertiginous_a or_o stupify_a conquest_n of_o my_o brain_n so_o that_o i_o have_v rare_o one_o hour_n or_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n ease_n yet_o through_o god_n mercy_n i_o be_v never_o one_o hour_n melancholy_a and_o not_o many_o hour_n in_o a_o week_n disable_v utter_o from_o my_o work_n save_v that_o i_o lose_v time_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o want_v of_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v early_o and_o late_o a_o ulcer_n in_o my_o throat_n with_o a_o tumour_n of_o near_a half_a a_o year_n continuance_n be_v heal_v without_o any_o mean_n in_o all_o which_o i_o have_v find_v such_o merciful_a disposal_n of_o god_n such_o suitable_a chastisement_n for_o my_o sin_n such_o plain_a answer_n of_o prayer_n as_o leave_v i_o unexcusable_a if_o they_o do_v i_o not_o good_a beside_o many_o sudden_a and_o acuter_n sickness_n which_o god_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o not_o here_o to_o be_v number_v his_o uphold_v mercy_n under_o such_o continue_a weakness_n with_o tolerable_a and_o seldom_o disable_n pain_n have_v be_v unvaluable_a §_o 134._o i_o be_o next_o to_o give_v some_o short_a account_n of_o my_o write_n since_o 1665._o 1._o a_o small_a ms._n lie_v by_o i_o which_o i_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o paper_n which_o mr._n caryl_n of_o sussex_n send_v i_o write_v by_o cressy_n call_v now_o serenus_n about_o popery_n §_o 135._o 2_o mr._n yates_n of_o hambden_n minister_n send_v i_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o popish_a letter_n as_o spread_v about_o oxford_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o one_o doubt_v of_o christianity_n and_o call_v the_o scholar_n to_o a_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o principle_n do_v by_o the_o juggle_a fraud_n and_o the_o slightness_n of_o it_o provoke_v i_o to_o write_v my_o book_n call_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o philosophy_n of_o gassendus_fw-la and_o many_o more_o beside_o the_o hobbian_o now_o prevail_v and_o incline_v man_n to_o sadducism_n induce_v i_o to_o write_v the_o appendix_n to_o it_o about_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n §_o 136._o 3._o oft_o conference_n with_o the_o lord_n chief_a baron_n hale_n put_v those_o case_n into_o my_o mind_n which_o occasion_v the_o write_n of_o another_o short_a piece_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n not_o print_v §_o 137._o 4._o the_o great_a weakness_n and_o passion_n and_o injudiciousness_n of_o many_o religious_a person_n and_o the_o ill_a effect_n and_o especial_o perceive_v that_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o time_n yea_o the_o very_a reproof_n of_o the_o conformist_n do_v but_o increase_v they_o among_o the_o separate_a party_n cause_v i_o to_o offer_v a_o book_n to_o be_v license_v call_v direction_n to_o weak_a christian_n how_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n with_o a_o second_o part_n be_v sixty_o character_n of_o a_o sound_n christian_n with_o as_o many_o of_o the_o weak_a christian_a and_o the_o hyyocrite_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o write_v to_o imprint_v on_o man_n mind_n a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o confession_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o this_o malignant_a age_n when_o some_o conformist_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v some_o menstruous_a thing_n compose_v of_o folly_n and_o sedition_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n mean_v by_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o godly_a man._n this_o book_n come_v forth_o when_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v long_o before_o refuse_v by_o mr._n grigg_n §_o 138._o 5._o a_o christian_n directory_n or_o sum_n of_o practical_a divinity_n in_o folio_n have_v lie_v finish_v by_o i_o many_o year_n and_o since_o twice_o print_v §_o 139._o 6._o my_o bookseller_n desire_v some_o addition_n to_o my_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n i_o add_v a_o large_a directory_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v its_o title_n which_o be_v publish_v §_o 140._o 7._o abundance_n of_o woman_n first_o and_o man_n next_o grow_v at_o london_n into_o separate_a principle_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o hear_v a_o conformist_n and_o more_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o common_a prayer_n with_o they_o and_o yet_o more_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o conformist_n abominate_v their_o house-meeting_n as_o schismatical_a and_o their_o distance_n and_o passion_n daily_o increase_v even_o among_o many_o to_o earnest_a desire_n of_o each_o other_o ruin_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o add_v another_o part_n to_o my_o book_n of_o direction_n to_o weak_a christian_n be_v direction_n what_o course_n they_o must_v take_v to_o avoid_v be_v divider_n or_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rather_o because_o i_o know_v what_o the_o papist_n and_o infidel_n will_v gain_v by_o our_o division_n and_o of_o how_o great_a necessity_n it_o be_v against_o they_o both_o that_o the_o honest_a moderate_a part_n of_o the_o conformist_n and_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v reconcile_v or_o at_o least_o grow_v not_o into_o mortal_a enmity_n against_o each_o other_o this_o book_n be_v offer_v to_o mr._n sam._n parker_n the_o archbishops_n chaplain_n to_o be_v license_v but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o so_o i_o purpose_v to_o cast_v it_o by_o but_o near_o two_o year_n after_o mr._n grove_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n without_o who_o i_o can_v have_v have_v nothing_o of_o i_o license_v i_o think_v do_v licence_n it_o and_o it_o be_v publish_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 141._o 8._o about_o this_o time_n i_o hear_v dr._n owen_n talk_v very_o yield_o of_o a_o concord_n betweent_fw-mi the_o independent_o and_o presbyterian_o which_o all_o seem_v willing_a of_o i_o have_v before_o about_o 1658._o write_v somewhat_o in_o order_n to_o reconciliation_n and_o i_o do_v by_o the_o invitation_n of_o his_o speech_n offer_v it_o to_o mr._n geo._n griffiths_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o near_o a_o twelvemonth_n after_o he_o give_v it_o i_o again_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o i_o now_o resolve_v to_o try_v once_o more_o with_o dr._n owen_n and_o though_o all_o our_o business_n with_o each_o other_o have_v be_v contradiction_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n without_o any_o thought_n of_o former_a thing_n to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o be_v a_o seeker_n of_o peace_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v well_o and_o express_v great_a desire_n of_o concord_n and_o also_o many_o moderate_a concession_n and_o how_o hearty_o he_o will_v concur_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o a_o good_a agreement_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o must_v deal_v free_o with_o he_o that_o
there_o be_v something_o that_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o far_a consideration_n whereupon_o i_o consider_v it_o and_o have_v add_v suppose_v it_o be_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v make_v because_o though_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o try_v the_o person_n beforehand_o that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n yet_o they_o may_v ordinary_o expect_v that_o when_o they_o be_v admit_v their_o profession_n be_v public_a or_o make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n which_o i_o imply_v before_o and_o now_o sir_n i_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o free_o to_o the_o cause_n itself_o assure_v you_o i_o shall_v patient_o if_o not_o thankful_o receive_v as_o free_a language_n from_o you_o or_o other_o i_o shall_v 1._o mention_n what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o 2._o what_o reason_n we_o have_v for_o do_v it_o one_o business_n be_v to_o heal_v church-division_n and_o heart-division_n therefore_o you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o say_v much_o against_o division_n or_o separation_n which_o be_v unjust_a because_o this_o be_v our_o end_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o leave_v out_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v let_v us_o agree_v to_o have_v no_o agreement_n or_o unity_n or_o we_o will_v be_v heal_v so_o we_o may_v continue_v to_o be_v unhealed_a or_o do_v but_o excuse_v we_o from_o concord_n and_o we_o will_v agree_v with_o you_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o will_v bear_v with_o other_o difference_n be_v because_o we_o can_v bear_v with_o the_o absence_n of_o unity_n love_n and_o peace_n else_o we_o may_v let_v all_o go_v to_o division_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o hinder_v the_o presbyterian_o and_o moderate_a episcopal_n â—â—en_o from_o close_v with_o you_o be_v principal_o these_o 1._o because_o they_o think_v that_o your_o way_n tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o divide_v it_o while_o all_o excommunicate_a person_n or_o heretic_n or_o humorous_a person_n may_v at_o any_o time_n gather_v a_o church_n of_o such_o as_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n which_o they_o belong_v to_o though_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o ungodliness_n or_o impatience_n of_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o may_v stand_v on_o equal_a term_n with_o you_o especial_o when_o you_o be_v not_o for_o the_o constant_a correspondency_n of_o church_n in_o synod_n by_o which_o they_o may_v strengthen_v themselves_o against_o they_o 2._o they_o think_v while_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o a_o strict_a discipline_n than_o other_o that_o your_o way_n or_o usual_a practice_n tend_v to_o extirpate_v godliness_n out_o of_o the_o land_n by_o take_v a_o very_a few_o that_o can_v talk_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v they_o the_o church_n and_o shut_v out_o more_o that_o be_v as_o worthy_a and_o by_o neglect_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n else_o except_o as_o to_o some_o public_a preach_a against_o which_o also_o you_o prejudice_v they_o by_o unjust_a rejection_n and_o then_o think_v that_o you_o may_v warrantable_o account_v they_o unworthy_a because_o you_o know_v no_o worthiness_n by_o they_o when_o you_o estrange_v yourselves_o from_o they_o and_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o you_o they_o think_v that_o parish-reformation_n tend_v to_o the_o make_v godliness_n universal_a and_o that_o your_o separation_n tend_v to_o dwindle_v it_o to_o nothing_o i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o you_o have_v speak_v for_o endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o all_o but_o pardon_v my_o plainness_n i_o know_v scarce_o any_o of_o you_o that_o do_v not_o by_o a_o unjust_a espouse_v of_o your_o few_o do_v the_o people_n a_o double_a injury_n one_o by_o deny_v they_o their_o church-rights_a without_o any_o regular_a church_n justice_n and_o the_o other_o by_o lazy_o omit_v most_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v for_o their_o salvation_n in_o our_o country_n almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n agree_v to_o deal_v serious_o and_o orderly_o with_o all_o the_o family_n of_o their_o parish_n which_o some_o do_v to_o their_o wonderful_a benefit_n except_o your_o party_n and_o the_o high_o episcopal_a and_o they_o stand_v off_o the_o doubt_n be_v when_o i_o come_v to_o kiderminster_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v 20_o professor_n for_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v a_o reader_n to_o head_n and_o gratify_v the_o rest_n or_o to_o attempt_v the_o just_a reformation_n of_o the_o parish_n the_o professor_n will_v have_v be_v best_o please_v with_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_v for_o the_o latter_a which_o after_o full_a trial_n have_v do_v that_o which_o have_v satisfy_v all_o the_o professor_n so_o that_o profess_a piety_n and_o family-worship_n in_o a_o way_n of_o humility_n and_o unity_n be_v so_o common_a that_o the_o few_o that_o differ_v among_o some_o thousand_o be_v most_o ashamed_a of_o their_o difference_n on_o the_o account_n of_o singularity_n and_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v godly_a with_o the_o rest_n the_o last_o week_n i_o have_v with_o i_o a_o honest_a scotchman_n and_o one_o of_o my_o acton_n neighbour_n and_o i_o ask_v he_o how_o their_o nation_n come_v to_o be_v so_o unanimous_a in_o the_o approbation_n of_o godliness_n without_o any_o sect._n and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o usual_o they_o have_v twelve_o elder_n in_o a_o parish_n and_o every_o one_o take_v their_o division_n and_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o if_o any_o family_n pray_v not_o etc._n etc._n they_o admonish_v they_o and_o tell_v the_o pastor_n and_o that_o the_o pastor_n then_o go_v to_o they_o though_o many_o mile_n off_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_o and_o lead_v they_o in_o it_o and_o set_v they_o upon_o other_o mean_n as_o we_o teach_v child_n to_o read_v and_o that_o once_o a_o week_n they_o have_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o elder_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o good_a of_o the_o parish_n and_o once_o a_o week_n a_o meeting_n of_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v and_o confer_v and_o receive_v resolution_n of_o doubt_n before_o the_o pastor_n and_o every_o lord_n day_n after_o sermon_n they_o stay_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n preach_v of_o that_o objection_n may_v be_v answer_v and_o those_o urge_v to_o their_o duty_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o this_o and_o more_o the_o scotchman_n aver_v to_o i_o my_o acton_n neighbour_n tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v now_o but_o one_o person_n a_o woman_n in_o all_o this_o town_n and_o parish_n that_o be_v here_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v partly_o by_o this_o course_n and_o other_o reason_n distaste_v and_o their_o dislike_n increase_v and_o partly_o neglect_v and_o leave_v to_o themselves_o that_o of_o rich_a family_n mr._n rous_n major_a skippous_a colonel_n selimus_n and_o mr._n humphreys_n be_v admit_v while_o the_o rest_n be_v refuse_v or_o neglect_v and_o that_o one_o survive_v person_n who_o be_v admit_v it_o but_o a_o sojourner_n here_o whereas_o upon_o a_o little_a trial_n i_o be_o able_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v comparative_o few_o open_o scandalous_a person_n in_o the_o town_n that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v do_v serious_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v fit_a for_o church-communion_n that_o almost_o the_o whole_a town_n and_o parish_n even_o those_o that_o seem_v most_o averse_a be_v desirous_a and_o deligent_fw-la to_o hear_v even_o in_o private_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v desirous_a of_o family-helps_a and_o desire_v good_a book_n to_o read_v in_o their_o family_n and_o i_o hear_v not_o of_o one_o person_n or_o hardly_o any_o if_o one_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o strict_a godliness_n but_o common_o rather_o take_v part_n with_o those_o that_o be_v judge_v to_o fear_v god_n even_o the_o very_a inn_n and_o alehouse_n themselves_o do_v signify_v no_o opposition_n or_o ill-will_n in_o a_o word_n the_o willingness_n seem_v so_o great_a and_o common_a that_o if_o i_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o have_v time_n to_o go_v to_o they_o in_o private_a and_o try_v and_o promote_v their_o knowledge_n which_o come_v not_o at_o once_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o godliness_n may_v become_v the_o common_a complexion_n of_o the_o parish_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o show_v you_o if_o experience_n signify_v any_o thing_n with_o you_o that_o your_o separate_a way_n tend_v to_o laziness_n and_o the_o grievous_a hindrance_n of_o that_o godliness_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o than_o other_o and_o that_o the_o way_n of_o reform_v parish-church_n be_v not_o so_o hopeless_a as_o you_o make_v yourselves_o believe_v it_o be_v some_o one_o write_v late_o exception_n to_o mr._n eliot_n upon_o his_o proposal_n in_o which_o he_o ask_v he_o
it_o of_o which_o in_o that_o book_n he_o say_v so_o much_o to_o the_o pity_n rather_o than_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o judicious_a his_o book_n be_v otherwise_o the_o sound_a and_o most_o abound_a with_o light_n of_o any_o one_o that_o i_o have_v see_v but_o the_o very_a necessity_n of_o explain_v the_o three_o article_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o three_o summary_n of_o religion_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n have_v lead_v all_o the_o common_a catechism_n that_o go_v that_o way_n of_o which_o vrsine_n correct_v by_o paraeus_n be_v the_o chief_a into_o a_o true_a method_n than_o any_o of_o our_o exact_a dichotomizer_n have_v hit_v on_o not_o except_v treleatius_fw-la solinius_n or_o amesius_n which_o be_v the_o best_a §_o 147._o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n convince_v i_o that_o as_o physics_n be_v presuppose_v in_o ethic_n and_o that_o morality_n be_v but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o rational_a nature_n and_o its_o action_n so_o that_o part_n of_o physics_n and_o metaphysic_n which_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o party_n contract_v and_o the_o great_a subject_n of_o theology_n and_o morality_n be_v more_o near_o pertinent_a to_o a_o method_n of_o theology_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o large_a place_n in_o it_o than_o be_v common_o think_v and_o give_v to_o it_o yet_o i_o know_v how_o uncouth_a it_o will_v seem_v to_o put_v so_o much_o of_o these_o doctrine_n into_o a_o body_n of_o divinity_n but_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o scripture-method_n and_o when_o i_o have_v draw_v up_o one_o scheme_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o send_v it_o the_o lord_n chief_a baron_n because_o of_o our_o often_o communication_n on_o such_o subject_n and_o be_v now_o banish_v from_o his_o neighbourhood_n and_o the_o county_n where_o he_o live_v he_o receive_v it_o with_o so_o great_a approbation_n and_o importune_v i_o so_o by_o letter_n to_o go_v on_o with_o that_o work_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v be_v too_o much_o on_o philosophy_n as_o add_v somewhat_o to_o my_o inclination_n and_o resolution_n and_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o my_o retirement_n at_o totteridge_n in_o a_o troublesome_a poor_a smoky_a suffocate_a room_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o daily_a pain_n of_o the_o sciatica_n and_o many_o worse_o i_o set_v upon_o and_o finish_v all_o the_o scheme_n and_o half_a the_o elucidation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1669._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o 1670._o which_o cost_v i_o hard_a study_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v before_o attempt_v §_o 148._o in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n i_o also_o write_v a_o large_a apology_n for_o the_o nonconformist_n partly_o to_o prove_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o exercise_n their_o ministry_n as_o they_o can_v when_o they_o be_v silence_v and_o partly_o to_o open_v the_o state_n of_o the_o prelacy_n the_o subscription_n declaration_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o refuse_v for_o the_o furious_a revile_n of_o man_n do_v so_o increase_v and_o their_o provocation_n and_o accusation_n and_o insultings_n be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a that_o it_o drive_v i_o to_o this_o work_n as_o it_o be_v against_o my_o will_n but_o when_o i_o have_v do_v it_o i_o see_v that_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o will_v by_o imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o other_o labour_n which_o make_v i_o lay_v it_o by_o for_o i_o think_v that_o the_o finish_n of_o my_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n be_v a_o far_o great_a work_n but_o if_o that_o have_v be_v do_v i_o think_v i_o shall_v have_v publish_v it_o whatever_o it_o have_v cost_v i_o §_o 149._o this_o year_n 1670_o my_o forementioned_a cure_n of_o church_n division_n come_v out_o which_o have_v be_v before_o cast_v by_o which_o occasion_v a_o storm_n of_o obloquy_n among_o almost_o all_o the_o separate_a party_n of_o professor_n and_o fill_v the_o city_n and_o country_n with_o matter_n of_o discourse_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v as_o follow_v i_o have_v long_o make_v use_n of_o two_o bookseller_n mr._n titan_n and_o mr._n simmons_n the_o former_a live_v in_o london_n and_o the_o late_a in_o kiderminster_n but_o the_o latter_a remove_n to_o london_n they_o envy_v each_o other_o in_o a_o mere_a desire_n of_o gain_n one_o think_v that_o the_o other_o get_v more_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a shall_v go_v beside_o himself_o mr._n titan_n first_o refuse_v a_o equal_a co-partnership_n with_o the_o other_o whereupon_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o other_o share_n to_o print_v my_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n after_o my_o direction_n to_o weak_a christian_n together_o which_o occasion_v mr._n titan_n to_o tell_v several_a that_o come_v to_o his_o shop_n that_o the_o book_n as_o he_o hear_v be_v against_o private_a meeting_n at_o least_o at_o the_o time_n of_o public_a and_o make_v those_o schimaticks_n that_o use_v they_o mr._n simmons_n meet_v with_o a_o credible_a citizen_n that_o give_v it_o he_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o mr._n titan_n say_v that_o he_o may_v have_v have_v the_o print_n of_o the_o book_n but_o will_v not_o because_o it_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v i_o practise_v &c._n &c._n which_o be_v all_o gross_a untruth_n for_o the_o book_n be_v never_o offer_v he_o nor_o have_v he_o never_o see_v a_o word_n of_o it_o or_o ever_o speak_v with_o any_o one_o that_o have_v see_v it_o and_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v in_o it_o mr._n titan_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n this_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o easily_o believe_v this_o and_o so_o it_o be_v carry_v among_o they_o from_o one_o to_o one_o first_o that_o i_o write_v against_o private_a meeting_n and_o then_o that_o i_o accuse_v they_o all_o of_o schism_n and_o then_o that_o i_o write_v for_o conformity_n and_o last_o that_o i_o conform_v so_o that_o before_o a_o line_n of_o my_o book_n be_v know_v this_o be_v grow_v the_o common_a fame_n of_o the_o city_n and_o thence_o of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o send_v as_o certain_a into_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n yea_o they_o name_v the_o text_n that_o i_o preach_v my_o recantation_n sermon_n on_o before_o the_o king_n as_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o cruelty_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n so_o common_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o backbiting_a and_o slander_v among_o the_o separate_a party_n so_o it_o be_v but_o do_v at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o join_v with_o the_o conformist_n or_o use_v their_o liturgy_n or_o communion_n yet_o never_o stick_v at_o the_o common_a carry_v of_o all_o these_o falsehood_n because_o they_o can_v say_v a_o good_a man_n tell_v it_o i_o so_o that_o thousand_o make_v not_o bone_n of_o this_o that_o will_v not_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o a_o ceremony_n or_o a_o impose_v form_n of_o prayer_n by_o any_o mean_n yea_o the_o street_n ring_v with_o reproach_n against_o i_o for_o it_o without_o any_o more_o proof_n some_o say_v that_o i_o take_v part_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n and_o countenance_v their_o church-tyranny_n and_o some_o say_v that_o i_o seek_v to_o reconcile_v myself_o to_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o further_a suffer_v and_o thus_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v most_o tender_o afraid_a of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v so_o little_a tender_a of_o receive_v and_o vend_v the_o most_o disingenuous_a falsehood_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o scruple_n so_o easy_a be_v a_o sinful_a zeal_n and_o so_o hardly_o be_v true_a christian_a zeal_n maintain_v §_o 150._o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o fall_v out_o a_o case_n which_o tend_v to_o promote_v the_o calumny_n the_o old_a read_n vicar_n of_o kiderminster_n die_v about_o the_o day_n of_o the_o date_n of_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n sir_n ralph_n clare_n his_o chief_a friend_n and_o my_o applauder_n but_o remover_n be_v dead_a a_o little_a before_o the_o old_a patron_n colonel_n john_n bridges_n sell_v the_o patronage_n to_o mr._n thomas_n foley_n with_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v present_v i_o next_o if_o i_o be_v capable_a which_o he_o promise_v as_o also_o that_o he_o will_v present_v no_o other_o but_o by_o my_o consent_n because_o i_o have_v do_v so_o much_o before_o to_o have_v continue_v in_o that_o place_n and_o have_v desire_v to_o preach_v there_o but_o as_o a_o curate_n under_o the_o read_n vicar_n when_o i_o resuse_v a_o bishopric_n and_o the_o vicarage_n be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v worth_a 200_o l._n per_fw-la ann._n and_o this_o fall_a void_a at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o independent_o have_v fill_v the_o land_n with_o the_o report_n that_o i_o be_v write_v against_o they_o for_o conformity_n hereupon_o the_o bishop_n
my_o lord_n there_o be_v other_o fruit_n of_o it_o which_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o hopeless_a of_o receive_v when_o i_o be_o command_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n i_o be_o allow_v the_o ambition_n of_o this_o preferment_n which_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o i_o aspire_v after_o to_o live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n diu_n nimis_fw-la habitavit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la inter_fw-la osores_fw-la pacis_fw-la i_o be_o weary_a of_o the_o noise_n of_o contentious_a reviler_n and_o have_v oft_o have_v thought_n to_o go_v into_o a_o foreign_a land_n if_o i_o can_v find_v any_o where_o i_o may_v have_v a_o healthful_a air_n and_o quietness_n that_o i_o may_v but_o live_v and_o die_v in_o peace_n when_o i_o sit_v in_o a_o corner_n and_o meddle_v with_o no_o body_n and_o hope_v the_o world_n will_v forget_v that_o i_o be_o alive_a court_n city_n and_o country_n be_v still_o fill_v with_o clamour_n against_o i_o and_o when_o a_o preacher_n want_v preferment_n his_o way_n be_v to_o preach_v or_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o i_o by_o name_n so_o that_o the_o menstrua_fw-la of_o the_o press_n and_o pulpit_n of_o some_o be_v some_o bloody_a invective_n against_o myself_o as_o if_o my_o peace_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o kingdom_n be_v happiness_n and_o never_o do_v my_o eye_n read_v such_o impudent_a untruth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o these_o write_n contain_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o answer_n and_o reason_n of_o my_o nonconformity_n while_o they_o know_v the_o law_n forbid_v i_o to_o answer_v they_o unlicensed_a i_o expect_v not_o that_o any_o favour_n or_o justice_n of_o my_o superior_n shall_v cure_v any_o of_o this_o but_o 1._o if_o i_o may_v but_o be_v hear_v speak_v for_o myself_o before_o i_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o and_o such_o thing_n believe_v for_o to_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o my_o ruler_n be_v to_o dishonour_v they_o 2._o i_o may_v live_v quiet_o to_o follow_v my_o private_a study_n and_o may_v once_o again_o have_v the_o use_n of_o my_o book_n which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v these_o ten_o year_n and_o pay_v for_o a_o room_n for_o their_o stand_n at_o kiderminster_n where_o they_o be_v eat_v with_o worm_n and_o rat_n have_v no_o security_n for_o my_o quiet_n abide_v in_o any_o place_n enough_o to_o encourage_v i_o to_o send_v for_o they_o and_o if_o i_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n that_o every_o beggar_n have_v to_o travel_v from_o town_n to_o town_n i_o mean_v but_o to_o london_n to_o over-fee_n the_o press_n when_o any_o thing_n of_o i_o be_v license_v for_o it_o and_o 3._o if_o i_o be_v send_v to_o newgate_n for_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o sacrilegious_o renounce_v my_o call_v to_o which_o i_o be_o consecrate_a per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la if_o i_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o better_a prison_n where_o i_o may_v but_o walk_v and_o write_v these_o i_o shall_v take_v as_o very_o great_a favour_n and_o acknowledge_v your_o lordship_n my_o benefactor_n if_o you_o procure_v they_o for_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o injure_v you_o as_o to_o desire_v or_o my_o reason_n as_o to_o expect_v any_o great_a matter_n no_o not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n i_o think_v i_o break_v no_o law_n in_o any_o of_o the_o preach_n which_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o and_o i_o most_o confident_o think_v that_o no_o law_n impose_v on_o i_o the_o oxford-oath_n any_o more_o than_o any_o conformable_a minister_n and_o i_o be_o pass_v doubt_v the_o present_a mittimus_fw-la for_o my_o imprisonment_n be_v quite_o without_o law_n but_o if_o the_o justice_n think_v otherwise_o now_o or_o at_o any_o time_n i_o know_v no_o remedy_n i_o have_v yet_o a_o licence_n to_o preach_v public_o in_o london-diocess_a under_o the_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n and_o seal_n which_o be_v yet_o valid_a for_o occasional_a sermon_n though_o not_o for_o lecture_n or_o cure_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o use_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o recall_v it_o will_v but_o the_o bishop_n who_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o be_v against_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n not_o recall_n my_o licence_n i_o can_v preach_v occasional_a sermon_n which_o will_v absolve_v my_o conscience_n from_o all_o obligation_n to_o private_a preach_v for_o it_o be_v not_o maintenance_n that_o i_o expect_v i_o never_o receive_v a_o farthing_n for_o my_o preach_v to_o my_o knowledge_n since_o may_v 1_o 1662._o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n without_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o man_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v have_v i_o but_o leave_v to_o preach_v for_o nothing_o and_o that_o only_o where_o there_o be_v a_o notorious_a necessity_n i_o humble_o crave_v your_o lordship_n pardon_n for_o the_o tediousness_n and_o again_o return_v you_o my_o very_a great_a thanks_o for_o your_o great_a favour_n remain_v my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v humble_a much_o oblige_a servant_n richard_n baxter_n june_n 24._o 1670._o one_o reason_n more_o also_o as_o additional_a move_v i_o that_o the_o people_n of_o scotland_n will_v have_v such_o jealous_a thought_n of_o a_o stranger_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n when_o fame_n have_v ring_v it_o abroad_o that_o i_o conform_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v little_a good_a among_o they_o and_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v man_n enough_o among_o themselves_o that_o be_v able_a if_o impediment_n be_v remove_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o e._n of_o lauderdale_n i_o scarce_o account_v he_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n much_o less_o of_o a_o englishman_n and_o least_o of_o all_o of_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o great_a sinfulness_n and_o calamity_n of_o our_o divide_a and_o distract_a condition_n in_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n the_o sin_n be_v a_o compendium_n of_o very_a many_o heinous_a crime_n the_o calamity_n be_v 1._o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v the_o trouble_n and_o peril_n of_o govern_v such_o a_o divide_a people_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v as_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n hate_v and_o revile_v one_o another_o and_o live_v in_o a_o heart-war_n and_o a_o tongue-war_n which_o be_v the_o spark_n that_o usual_o kindle_v a_o hand-war_n and_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v what_o a_o temptation_n it_o be_v to_o secret_n and_o to_o foreign_a enemy_n to_o make_v attempt_n against_o our_o peace_n and_o to_o read_v infallibility_n itself_o pronounce_v it_o a_o maxim_n which_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v practical_o acquaint_v with_o that_o a_o house_n or_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v 3._o the_o church_n to_o have_v pastor_n against_o pastor_n and_o church_n against_o church_n and_o sermon_n against_o sermon_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v account_v the_o perfidious_a enemy_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o the_o wolf_n that_o devour_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v account_v by_o bishop_n to_o be_v rebellious_a schismatic_n and_o fanatic_n who_o religiousness_n and_o zeal_n be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o ruin_n or_o depression_n be_v the_o pastor_n interest_n against_o who_o the_o most_o vicious_a may_v be_v employ_v as_o be_v more_o trusty_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n how_o doleful_a a_o case_n be_v it_o that_o christian_a love_n and_o delight_n in_o do_v good_a to_o one_o another_o be_v turn_v almost_o every_o where_n into_o wrath_n and_o bitterness_n and_o a_o longing_n after_o the_o downful_a of_o each_o other_o and_o to_o hear_v in_o most_o company_n the_o edify_a language_n of_o love_n and_o christianity_n turn_v into_o most_o odious_a description_n of_o each_o other_o and_o into_o the_o pernicious_a language_n of_o malice_n and_o calumny_n it_o be_v to_o sober_a man_n a_o wonderful_a sort_n of_o wickedness_n that_o all_o this_o be_v so_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o even_o by_o those_o that_o decry_v the_o evil_n of_o it_o in_o other_o and_o to_o one_o sort_n all_o seem_v justify_v by_o say_v that_o other_o be_v their_o inferior_n and_o to_o the_o other_o by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a sort_n of_o calamity_n which_o be_v so_o much_o love_v that_o in_o the_o face_n of_o such_o light_n and_o in_o the_o foresight_n of_o such_o danger_n and_o in_o the_o present_a experience_n of_o such_o great_a concussion_n and_o confusion_n the_o peace-killer_n will_v not_o hold_v their_o hand_n my_o lord_n many_o sober_a bystander_n think_v that_o this_o sin_n may_v cease_v and_o this_o misery_n be_v heal_v at_o a_o very_a easy_a rate_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o ignorance_n as_o interest_n that_o hinder_v the_o cure_n and_o they_o wonder_v who_o those_o person_n
think_v it_o a_o heinous_a sin_n to_o conform_v yet_o do_v it_o or_o suffer_v for_o your_o dissent_n q._n 6._o be_v it_o not_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o make_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o the_o church_n explain_v by_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o establish_v universal_a test_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o church-member_n and_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o to_o impose_v only_o necessary_a thing_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o condemn_v or_o contradict_v god_n needless_o to_o take_v a_o contrary_a course_n q._n 7._o be_v not_o christ_n way_n and_o the_o first_o church_n most_o likely_a to_o save_v the_o people_n soul_n and_o you_o to_o damn_v they_o for_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o christ_n few_o evident_a necessary_a condition_n of_o christianity_n will_v save_v man_n if_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n add_v no_o more_o but_o if_o a_o multitude_n more_o which_o you_o count_v lawful_a be_v add_v than_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o contempt_n of_o your_o authority_n so_o that_o consequent_o you_o make_v all_o your_o imposition_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o make_v it_o far_o hard_a to_o be_v save_v than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v q._n 8._o what_o hinder_v any_o debauch_a conscience_n from_o enter_v into_o your_o ministry_n who_o dare_v say_v or_o swear_v any_o thing_n while_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n or_o a_o lie_n may_v be_v keep_v out_o and_o against_o which_o of_o these_o shall_v you_o more_o careful_o shut_v the_o door_n q._n 9_o if_o agreement_n be_v desirable_a which_o side_n may_v more_o easy_o and_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n yield_v and_o alter_v you_o or_o we_o if_o you_o forbear_v impose_v a_o oath_n subscription_n declaration_n or_o ceremony_n it_o will_v not_o do_v you_o a_o farthing's-worth_n of_o hurt_n if_o we_o swear_v subscribe_v declare_v conform_v we_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v heinous_a and_o wilful_a sinner_n against_o god_n you_o call_v that_o indifferent_a which_o we_o believe_v be_v sin_n q._n 10._o do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a yea_o and_o subscribe_v that_o general-council_n be_v not_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o subscribe_v our_o assent_n to_o every_o word_n in_o these_o book_n or_o else_o be_v silence_v or_o suffer_v do_v these_o well_o consist_v q._n 11._o dare_v you_o deny_v that_o many_o of_o your_o silence_v brethren_n study_v as_o hard_o as_o you_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v as_o good_a capacity_n and_o be_v they_o not_o as_o like_v to_o be_v impartial_a who_o suffer_v as_o much_o by_o their_o judgement_n as_o you_o gain_v by_o you_o judge_v but_o by_o yourselves_o do_v their_o kind_n of_o interest_n tempt_v you_o more_o than_o â—our_n own_o to_o partiality_n q._n 12._o be_v it_o not_o gross_a uncharitableness_n and_o usurpation_n of_o god_n prerogative_n to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o conscience_n when_o you_o have_v no_o more_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o cause_n motive_n or_o conversation_n to_o warrant_v such_o a_o censure_n and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v their_o oath_n as_o before_o god_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o sin_v they_o will_v conform_v q._n 13._o do_v your_o conscience_n never_o startle_v when_o you_o think_v of_o silence_v 1800_o such_o minister_n and_o deprive_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n of_o their_o ministry_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 15_o 16._o q._n 14._o can_v you_o hope_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v while_o we_o dwell_v in_o england_n that_o the_o people_n ignorance_n and_o vice_n be_v so_o far_o cure_a or_o the_o conformist_n for_o number_n and_o quality_n be_v so_o sufficient_a without_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v silent_a on_o supposition_n their_o labour_n be_v unnecessary_a q._n 15._o be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n where_o through_o paucity_n or_o unqualifyedness_n of_o the_o conformable_a he_o be_v necessary_a a_o very_a great_a affliction_n to_o the_o people_n and_o do_v the_o innocent_a flock_n deserve_v to_o suffer_v in_o their_o soul_n for_o our_o nonconformity_n q._n 16._o can_v not_o man_n of_o your_o great_a knowledge_n find_v out_o some_o other_o punishment_n for_o we_o such_o as_o drunkard_n swearer_n fornicator_n have_v which_o may_v not_o hurt_v the_o people_n soul_n nor_o hinder_v the_o preach_a of_o christ_n gospel_n q._n 17._o see_v at_o ordination_n we_o profess_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o or_o provable_a by_o the_o scripture_n do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o your_o â—nventiunculae_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o nonconformist_n ministry_n no_o more_o necessay_v q._n 18._o how_o say_v you_o that_o only_a christianity_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o much_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a consist_v of_o they_o q._n 19_o do_v any_o national_a church_n impose_v any_o one_o liturgy_n or_o subscription_n beside_o the_o creed_n or_o any_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o 300_o 400_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n q._n 20._o can_v you_o read_v rom._n 14._o and_o 15_o and_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o bind_v the_o church-ruler_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n q._n 21._o do_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n not_o enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o 300_o year_n do_v less_o good_a than_o you_o or_o be_v any_o man_n imprison_v or_o punish_v by_o the_o sword_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o excommunicate_v as_o a_o contemner_n of_o church-power_n in_o not_o repent_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n q._n 22._o have_v not_o the_o make_v false_a condition_n of_o communion_n and_o make_v unnecessary_a thing_n necessary_a thereto_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v schismatical_o divide_v christian_n q._n 23._o shall_v not_o bishop_n be_v the_o most_o skilful_a and_o forward_a to_o heal_v and_o the_o most_o backward_o to_o divide_v or_o persecute_v q._n 24._o can_v you_o do_v more_o to_o extirpate_v episcopacy_n than_o to_o make_v it_o hateful_a to_o the_o people_n by_o make_v it_o hurtful_a 25._o will_v you_o do_v as_o you_o do_v if_o you_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o and_o love_v not_o superiority_n q._n 26._o be_v not_o those_o that_o gildas_n call_v no_o minister_n such_o as_o too_o many_o now_o obtrude_v on_o the_o people_n and_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o st._n martin_n separate_v from_o to_o the_o death_n like_o you_o or_o much_o fair_a §_o 257._o a_o little_a after_o some_o great_a man_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o draw_v up_o a_o bill_n as_o tend_v to_o our_o heal_n to_o take_v off_o our_o oath_n subscription_n and_o declaration_n except_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o subscription_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o 13_o of_o eliz._n but_o show_v it_o to_o the_o say_a bshop_n of_o winchester_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o forbear_v and_o break_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o he_o further_v a_o act_n only_o to_o take_v of_o assent_n and_o consent_n and_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o government_n which_o will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o cunning_a snare_n to_o make_v we_o more_o remediless_a and_o do_v no_o good_a see_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o repeat_v clause_n will_v be_v still_o by_o other_o continue_a obligation_n require_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o canon_n for_o subscription_n act_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o oxford-act_n for_o the_o oath_n and_o confine_a refuser_n and_o it_o be_v credible_o aver_v that_o when_o most_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v against_o even_o this_o ensnare_a show_n of_o abatement_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o house_n that_o have_v it_o be_v but_o to_o abate_v we_o a_o ceremony_n he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v in_o it_o but_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n still_o by_o other_o clause_n or_o obligation_n if_o these_o be_v repeal_v §_o 258._o but_o on_o feb._n 24._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v sudden_o end_v the_o king_n early_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o prorogue_v the_o parliament_n till_o november_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o both_o house_n be_v much_o trouble_v and_o multitude_n great_o exasperate_v and_o alienate_v from_o the_o court_n of_o who_o many_o now_o see_v that_o the_o lead_a bishop_n have_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o our_o distraction_n but_o other_o hate_v the_o nonconformist_n more_fw-mi be_v still_o as_o hot_a for_o prelacy_n and_o their_o violence_n as_o ever_o §_o 259._o all_o this_o
while_n the_o aspire_a sort_n of_o conformist_n that_o look_v for_o preferment_n and_o the_o chaplain_n that_o live_v in_o fullness_n and_o other_o malignant_a factious_a clergyman_n do_v write_v and_o preach_v to_o stir_v up_o king_n parliament_z and_o other_o to_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o liberty_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o live_v quiet_o by_o they_o in_o labour_n and_o poverty_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o beside_o their_o necessary_a dissent_n some_o rail_v at_o they_o as_o the_o most_o intolerable_a villain_n in_o the_o world_n espeical_o s._n parker_n jocular_o confute_v and_o detect_v by_o mr._n marvel_v a_o parliament_n man_n and_o one_o hickeringhill_n and_o other_o come_v near_o he_o in_o their_o malignity_n and_o papist_n take_v the_o advantage_n set_v in_o and_o do_v the_o like_a one_o write_v a_fw-la sober_a enquiry_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n be_v still_o so_o value_v by_o the_o people_n which_o be_v their_o grievous_a vexation_n and_o pretend_v many_o cause_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o more_o malignant_o or_o foolish_o which_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o stranger_n and_o those_o that_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o faction_n malignity_n or_o false_a report_n one_o dr._n asheton_n chaplain_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n write_v a_o book_n 1._o to_o persuade_v those_o to_o subscribe_v who_o hold_v it_o lawful_a and_o forbear_v it_o only_o for_o fear_v of_o offend_v other_o false_o insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o nonconformist_n case_n when_o i_o never_o know_v one_o man_n such_o among_o they_o all_o to_o this_o day_n 2._o to_o stir_v up_o ruler_n to_o violence_n to_o ruin_n we_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o persecution_n and_o the_o man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o profess_v to_o the_o world_n that_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o meet_v we_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o subscribe_v not_o be_v reputation_n and_o interest_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v stark_o mad_a with_o malice_n in_o charge_v man_n with_o covetousness_n that_o i_o lose_v all_o and_o live_v so_o poor_o upon_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o most_o poor_a themselves_o he_o give_v you_o 2_o proof_n of_o their_o covetousness_n 1._o that_o by_o nonconformity_n they_o get_v live_v for_o their_o conformable_a son_n 2._o that_o they_o lose_v notheng_v by_o their_o nonconformity_n as_o bishop_n gunning_n also_o vehement_o tell_v i_o word_n which_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o history_n be_v no_o more_o credible_a to_o posterity_n than_o either_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o party_n or_o the_o notoreity_n of_o fact_n or_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o writer_n can_v make_v it_o so_o by_o be_v know_v as_o its_o evidence_n word_n which_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o devise_v word_n so_o false_a and_o impudent_a beseem_v the_o devil_n himself_o be_v the_o speaker_n which_o carnal_a clergyman_n may_v not_o be_v draw_v with_o great_a confidence_n to_o utter_v for_o 1._o of_o the_o 1000_o or_o 2000_o minister_n that_o be_v silence_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o thirty_o in_o all_o nor_o of_o twenty_o or_o twelve_o yet_o live_v that_o have_v conformable_a son_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o those_o i_o know_v not_o of_o one_o that_o conform_v by_o his_o father_n consent_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o father_n conformity_n be_v the_o like_a to_o help_v his_o son_n to_o a_o live_n than_o his_o nonconformity_n when_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o presenter_n of_o patron_n be_v conformist_n and_o will_v not_o covetousness_n rather_o make_v both_o father_n and_o son_n conform_v that_o both_o may_v have_v live_n than_o the_o son_n alone_o and_o do_v a_o thousand_o or_o 1600_o minister_n that_o have_v no_o conformable_a son_n in_o the_o ministry_n refuse_v conformity_n that_o 20_o or_o 40_o of_o other_o minister_n son_n may_v have_v live_n do_v i_o not_o consider_v that_o among_o stranger_n and_o malignant_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v that_o be_v bad_a i_o shall_v think_v the_o devil_n a_o fool_n for_o play_v his_o game_n so_o unskilful_o 2._o and_o that_o they_o lose_v nothing_o by_o lose_v all_o their_o church_n maintenance_n now_o above_o eleven_o year_n together_o be_v a_o thing_n hardly_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o their_o poor_a family_n or_o neighbour_n who_o know_v that_o many_o go_v in_o rag_n and_o want_v bread_n and_o even_o in_o london_n more_o than_o one_o have_v late_o die_v of_o cold_n and_o disease_n contract_v by_o poverty_n and_o want_n of_o the_o necessary_a comfort_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o charitable_a people_n especial_o in_o london_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o they_o §_o 260._o this_o malignity_n invit_v i_o once_o more_o to_o recite_v my_o own_o case_n i_o have_v lose_v not_o only_o the_o bishopric_n which_o they_o offer_v i_o by_o nonconformity_n but_o all_o ministerial_a maintenance_n these_o eleven_o year_n now_o near_o 24._o year_n in_o 1684._o i_o have_v these_o eleven_o year_n preach_v for_o nothing_o i_o know_v not_o to_o my_o remembrance_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o groat_n as_o for_o preach_v these_o eleven_o year_n but_o what_o i_o have_v return_v unless_o i_o may_v call_v about_o the_o sum_n of_o ten_o pound_n which_o some_o person_n give_v i_o on_o particular_a occasion_n and_o 35_o lb._n which_o three_o give_v give_v i_o in_o the_o jail_n to_o defray_v my_o prison-charge_n by_o that_o name_n or_o ten_o pound_n per_fw-la ann._n which_o sergeant_n fountain_n give_v i_o till_o he_o die_v to_o who_o i_o never_o preach_v nor_o be_v it_o on_o that_o account_n only_a four_o pound_n i_o receive_v for_o preach_v the_o merchant_n lecture_n and_o 6_o lb._n more_o be_v offer_v i_o as_o my_o due_n and_o some_o offer_v i_o somewhat_o after_o a_o year_n preach_v at_o mr._n turner_n church_n but_o i_o send_v it_o every_o penny_n back_o to_o they_o and_o resolve_v while_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v no_o money_n for_o my_o preach_v 1._o because_o i_o preach_v but_o in_o other_o man_n church_n to_o people_n that_o maintain_v other_o minister_n already_o 2._o because_o i_o want_v not_o but_o have_v to_o give_v when_o multitude_n be_v in_o great_a necessity_n 3._o because_o i_o will_v be_v under_o no_o temptation_n by_o dependence_n or_o obligation_n which_o may_v hinder_v i_o from_o deal_v plain_o with_o dissenter_n and_o offender_n 4._o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o when_o man_n purse_n be_v seek_v to_o it_o tempt_v many_o to_o question_v whether_o we_o sincere_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n on_o all_o which_o account_n &_o not_o i_o think_v from_o proud_a disdain_n i_o have_v so_o long_o refuse_v money_n for_o preach_v and_o whereas_o they_o say_v how_o much_o i_o receive_v for_o my_o print_a book_n i_o again_o at_o this_o year_n 1674._o profess_v that_o have_v print_v about_o 70._o book_n no_o one_o lord_n knight_n or_o any_o person_n to_o who_o as_o it_o be_v call_v any_o of_o they_o be_v dedicate_v or_o inscribe_v ever_o offer_v i_o a_o groat_n save_o the_o city_n of_o coventry_n and_o the_o lady_n â—ous_a each_o a_o piece_n of_o plate_n of_o about_o 4_o lb._n value_n and_o whereas_o the_o fifeenth_n book_n print_v be_v my_o due_n from_o the_o bookseller_n which_o i_o use_v for_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o to_o give_v my_o friend_n which_o amount_v to_o many_o thousand_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o every_o one_o person_n noble_a or_o ignoble_a offer_v i_o one_o groat_n to_o this_o day_n for_o any_o book_n i_o give_v they_o and_o i_o mention_v all_o this_o because_o i_o be_o not_o capable_a of_o confute_v the_o malicious_a calumniator_n by_o distant_a instance_n so_o well_o as_o by_o my_o own_o case_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v partly_o conjecture_v at_o the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o my_o brethren_n by_o my_o own_o who_o yet_o never_o receive_v a_o groat_n from_o my_o inheritance_n or_o patrimony_n my_o poor_a kindred_n have_v much_o more_o than_o all_o be_v not_o malice_n impudent_a these_o apology_n be_v needless_a for_o man_n that_o the_o world_n see_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o yea_o we_o ourselves_o pay_v constant_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o conformable_a minister_n though_o we_o have_v no_o part_n ourselves_o and_o i_o can_v true_o say_v that_o i_o have_v offer_v money_n to_o my_o old_a acquaintance_n who_o live_v silence_v in_o a_o very_a poor_a and_o hard_a condition_n who_o have_v stiff_o refuse_v it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a while_o they_o have_v bread_n and_o drink_n to_o take_v money_n while_o many_o of_o their_o brethren_n be_v in_o great_a need_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n
assembly_n and_o preach_v when_o we_o be_v silence_v against_o who_o mistake_v endeavour_n i_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o nonconformist_n plea_n for_o peace_n §_o 12._o one_o mr._n hollingworth_n also_o print_v a_o sermon_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o there_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o sectary_n that_o treat_v for_o concord_n with_o one_o afterward_o a_o bishop_n motion_v that_o all_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o their_o term_n shall_v be_v banish_v to_o show_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v for_o severity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n the_o reader_n will_v think_v that_o it_o be_v i_o or_o dr._n manton_n or_o dr._n bates_n that_o he_o mean_v that_o have_v so_o late_o have_v a_o treaty_n with_o dr._n wilkins_n and_o dr._n burton_n i_o write_v to_o he_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n who_o it_o be_v that_o by_o name_v none_o he_o may_v not_o unworthy_o bring_v many_o into_o suspicion_n he_o write_v i_o a_o answer_v full_a of_o great_a estimation_n and_o kindness_n profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o he_o mean_v nor_o dr._n manton_n nor_o dr._n bates_n nor_o dr._n jacomb_n but_o some_o sectary_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n name_n but_o seem_v to_o cast_v intimation_n towards_o dr._n owen_n one_o unlikely_a to_o use_v such_o word_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v it_o be_v all_o a_o mere_a fiction_n §_o 13._o about_o that_o time_n i_o have_v finish_v a_o book_n call_v chatholick_a theology_n in_o which_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o beside_o thing_n unrevealed_a know_v to_o none_o and_o ambiguous_a word_n there_o be_v no_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o arminian_o and_o calvinist_n except_o some_o very_a tolerable_a difference_n in_o the_o point_n of_o perseverance_n this_o book_n have_v hitherto_o have_v the_o strange_a fate_n of_o any_o that_o i_o have_v write_v except_o our_o reform_a liturgy_n not_o to_o be_v yet_o speak_v against_o or_o open_o contradict_v when_o i_o expect_v that_o both_o side_n will_v have_v fall_v upon_o it_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o will_v do_v so_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a unless_o calamity_n find_v man_n other_o work_n §_o 14._o have_v almost_o then_o finish_v a_o latin_a treatise_n call_v methodus_fw-la theologiae_n contain_v near_o seventy_o table_n or_o scheme_n with_o their_o elucidation_n and_o some_o disputation_n on_o schism_n contain_v the_o nature_n order_n and_o end_n of_o all_o being_n with_o three_o more_o i_o give_v my_o lord_n chief_a justice_n hale_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o it_o with_o my_o foresay_a catholic_n theology_n but_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v only_o to_o show_v my_o respect_n but_o desire_v he_o in_o his_o weakness_n to_o read_v thing_n more_o direct_o tend_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o lay_v those_o by_o so_o much_o as_o i_o desire_v but_o he_o oft_o give_v i_o special_a thanks_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o book_n and_o that_o scheme_n and_o while_o he_o continue_v weak_a mr._n stevens_n his_o familiar_a friend_n publish_v two_o volume_n of_o his_o own_o meditation_n which_o though_o but_o plain_a thing_n yet_o be_v so_o greedy_o buy_v up_o and_o read_v for_o his_o sake_n even_o by_o such_o as_o will_v not_o have_v read_v such_o thing_n of_o other_o that_o they_o do_v abundance_n of_o good_a and_o short_o after_o he_o publish_v himself_o in_o folio_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o origination_n of_o man_n to_o prove_v the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n very_o learned_a but_o large_a he_o leave_v many_o manuscript_n one_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o read_v a_o great_a volumn_n in_o folio_n to_o prove_v the_o deity_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n christianity_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n in_o general_n and_o several_a book_n in_o particular_a solid_o do_v but_o too_o copious_a which_o be_v his_o fault_n two_o or_o three_o small_a tractate_v write_v for_o i_o i_o have_v publish_v express_v the_o simple_a and_o excellent_a nature_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o corruption_n and_o great_a evil_n that_o follow_v man_n additament_n call_v wrongful_o by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o contend_v for_o above_o it_o and_o against_o it_o and_o show_v how_o most_o party_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n i_o hear_v he_o finish_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v but_o unhappy_o there_o be_v contest_v about_o his_o manuscript_n whether_o to_o print_v they_o or_o not_o because_o he_o put_v a_o clause_n into_o his_o will_n that_o nothing_o of_o he_o shall_v be_v print_v but_o what_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v print_v before_o he_o die_v he_o go_v into_o the_o common_a churchyard_n and_o there_o choose_v his_o grave_n and_o die_v a_o few_o day_n after_o on_o christmassday_n though_o i_o never_o receive_v any_o money_n from_o he_o save_o a_o quarter_n be_v rend_v he_o pay_v when_o i_o remove_v out_o of_o my_o house_n at_o acton_n that_o he_o may_v buy_v it_o and_o succeed_v i_o yet_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n he_o leave_v i_o forty_o shilling_n in_o his_o will_n with_o which_o to_o keep_v his_o memory_n i_o buy_v the_o great_a cambridge_n bible_n and_o put_v his_o picture_n before_o it_o which_o be_v a_o monument_n to_o my_o house_n but_o wait_v for_o my_o own_o death_n i_o give_v it_o sir_n william_n ellis_n who_o lay_v out_o about_o ten_o pound_n to_o put_v it_o into_o a_o more_o curious_a cover_n and_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o monument_n in_o his_o honour_n §_o 15._o i_o find_v by_o the_o people_n of_o london_n that_o many_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o late_a confusion_n in_o this_o land_n have_v get_v a_o apprehension_n that_o all_o schism_n and_o disorder_n come_v from_o minister_n and_o people_n resist_v the_o bishop_n and_o that_o prelacy_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o cure_v schism_n and_o be_v ignorant_a what_o church_n tyranny_n have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n they_o fly_v to_o it_o for_o refuge_n against_o that_o mischief_n which_o it_o do_v principal_o introduce_v wherefore_o i_o write_v the_o history_n of_o prelacy_n or_o a_o contraction_n of_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o binnius_n and_o baronius_n and_o other_o of_o council_n to_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o great_a flatterer_n what_o the_o council_n and_o contention_n of_o prelate_n have_v do_v but_o the_o history_n even_o as_o deliver_v by_o binnius_n himself_o be_v so_o ugly_a and_o frightful_a to_o i_o in_o the_o peruse_n that_o i_o be_v afraid_a lest_o it_o shall_v prove_v when_o open_v by_o i_o a_o temptation_n to_o some_o to_o contemn_v christianity_n itself_o for_o the_o sake_n and_o crime_n of_o such_o a_o clergy_n but_o as_o a_o antidote_n i_o prefix_v the_o due_a commendation_n of_o the_o better_a humble_a sort_n of_o pastor_n but_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o the_o history_n of_o prelacy_n and_o council_n do_v assure_v i_o that_o all_o the_o schism_n and_o confusion_n that_o have_v be_v cause_v by_o anabaptist_n separatist_n or_o any_o of_o the_o popular_a unâ—uly_a sectary_n have_v be_v but_o as_o flea-bite_n to_o the_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wound_n that_o prelatical_a usurpation_n contention_n and_o heresy_n have_v cause_v and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o wonder_v that_o all_o baronius_n industry_n be_v think_v necessary_a to_o put_v the_o best_a visor_n on_o all_o such_o action_n that_o i_o wonder_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o rather_o employ_v all_o their_o wit_n care_n and_o power_n to_o get_v all_o the_o history_n of_o council_n burn_v and_o forget_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v only_o their_o own_o oral_a flexible_a tradition_n to_o deliver_v to_o mankind_n what_o their_o interest_n pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la shall_v require_v alas_o how_o small_a be_v the_o hurt_n that_o the_o very_a familist_n the_o munster_n fanatic_n the_o very_a quaker_n or_o ranter_n have_v do_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o some_o one_o pope_n or_o one_o age_n or_o council_n of_o carnal_a tyrannical_a prelate_n have_v do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n next_o to_o that_o sensuality_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o all_o by_o his_o usurp_a and_o pervert_v the_o two_o great_a office_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o wring_v the_o sword_n and_o word_n against_o the_o institutor_n and_o proper_a end_n but_o god_n be_v just_a §_o 16._o there_o year_n before_o this_o i_o write_v a_o treatise_n to_o end_v our_o common_a controversy_n in_o doctrinal_n about_o predestination_n redemption_n justification_n assurance_n perseverance_n and_o such_o like_a be_v a_o summary_n of_o catholic_n reconcile_n theology_n §_o 17._o in_o november_n 1677._o dyed_n dr._n thomas_n manton_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o london_n
the_o 1_o st_o 1662._o nor_o ever_o since_o have_v any_o nor_o the_o offer_n of_o any_o and_o therefore_o the_o law_n impose_v not_o on_o i_o the_o declaration_n or_o the_o assent_n or_o consent_n no_o more_o than_o on_o lawyer_n or_o judge_n 2._o i_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n licence_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n which_o suppose_v i_o no_o nonconformist_n in_o law-sence_n and_o i_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o lawyer_n even_o of_o the_o present_a lord_n chief_a justice_n and_o mr._n pollexfen_n that_o by_o that_o licence_n i_o may_v preach_v occasional_a sermon_n 3._o i_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o judge_v it_o gross_a sacrilege_n to_o forsake_v my_o call_v 4._o i_o be_o justify_v against_o suspicion_n of_o rebellious_a doctrine_n many_o way_n 1._o by_o my_o public_a retractation_n of_o any_o old_a accuse_a word_n or_o writing_n 2._o i_o be_v choose_v alone_o to_o preach_v the_o public_a thanksgiving_n at_o st._n paul_n for_o general_n monk_n success_n 3._o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n choose_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o at_o their_o public_a fast_a for_o the_o king_n restoration_n and_o call_v he_o home_o the_o next_o day_n 4._o i_o be_v swear_v chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o the_o king_n 5._o i_o be_v offer_v a_o bishopric_n 6._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o offer_v it_o attest_v under_o his_o hand_n his_o majesty_n sense_n of_o my_o defert_fw-la and_o his_o acceptance_n 7._o i_o be_o justify_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o mention_v 8._o when_o i_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n he_o command_v the_o print_n of_o my_o sermon_n 9_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n 10._o and_o have_v publish_v above_o a_o hundred_o book_n i_o be_v never_o yet_o convict_v of_o any_o ill_a doctrine_n since_o any_o of_o the_o say_a act_n of_o king_n parliament_z and_z other_o for_o my_o discharge_n and_o justification_n 5._o i_o have_v oft_o print_v my_o judgement_n for_o communion_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o exhort_v other_o to_o it_o and_o have_v build_v a_o chapel_n deliver_v it_o for_o parish_n use_v 6._o i_o be_v never_o lawful_o convict_v of_o preach_v in_o a_o unlawful_a assembly_n for_o i_o be_v not_o once_o summon_v by_o the_o justice_n that_o grant_v out_o the_o five_o warrant_n against_o i_o to_o answer_v for_o myself_o nor_o ever_o tell_v who_o be_v my_o accuser_n or_o who_o witness_v against_o i_o and_o i_o have_v it_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o present_a lord_n chief_a justice_n that_o a_o lawful_a conviction_n suppose_v summons_n and_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n vaughan_n with_o judge_n tyrrel_n archer_n and_o wild_n do_v long_o ago_o discharge_v i_o upon_o their_o declare_v that_o even_o the_o warrant_n of_o my_o commitment_n be_v illegal_a because_o no_o accuser_n or_o witness_n be_v name_v and_o so_o i_o be_v leave_v remediless_a in_o case_n of_o false_a accusation_n 7._o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o i_o never_o do_v preach_v in_o any_o unlawful_a assembly_n which_o be_v on_o pretence_n of_o any_o exercise_n of_o religion_n contrary_n to_o law_n i_o preach_v in_o parish_n church_n where_o the_o liturgy_n be_v read_v as_o oft_o as_o i_o have_v leave_v and_o invitation_n and_o when_o i_o can_v not_o have_v that_o leave_n i_o never_o take_v any_o pastoral_a charge_n nor_o preach_v for_o any_o stipend_n but_o not_o dare_v perfidious_o to_o desert_n the_o call_v which_o i_o be_v ordain_v and_o vow_v to_o i_o preach_v occasional_a sermon_n in_o other_o man_n house_n where_o be_v nothing_o do_v that_o i_o know_v of_o contrary_a to_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v but_o read_v the_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n and_o the_o creed_n commandment_n and_o lord_n prayer_n and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o preay_v and_o prach_n and_o none_o of_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o law_n the_o omission_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v no_o act_n but_o a_o not-acting_a and_o therefore_o be_v no_o pretend_a worship_n according_a to_o law_n but_o be_v it_o otherwise_o the_o law_n do_v not_o impose_v the_o liturgy_n on_o family_n but_o only_o on_o church_n and_o a_o family_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o have_v more_o than_o four_o neighbour_n at_o say_v grace_n or_o prayer_n nor_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v over_o family-worship_n whenever_o more_o than_o four_o come_v in_o the_o act_n allow_v four_o to_o be_v present_a at_o unlawful_a worship_n but_o forbid_v not_o more_o to_o be_v present_a at_o lawful_a worship_n and_o house-worship_n without_o the_o liturgy_n be_v lawful_a worship_n and_o yet_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o curate_n omission_n of_o the_o prayer_n make_v not_o the_o preacher_n and_o assembly_n guilty_a suppose_v it_o be_v a_o assize-sermon_n that_o for_o have_v omit_v the_o liturgy_n so_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n by_o omit_v the_o liturgy_n make_v not_o he_o guilty_a that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v it_o nor_o the_o meet_v unlawful_a to_o any_o but_o himself_o charity_n and_o loyalty_n bound_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o allow_v more_o than_o many_o four_n to_o meet_v at_o a_o playhouse_n tavern_n or_o feast_n never_o mean_v to_o forbid_v more_o than_o four_o to_o bâ—â—ogether_o in_o a_o house_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n or_o pray_v or_o read_v a_o license_v book_n or_o edify_v each_o other_o by_o godly_a conference_n while_o no_o crime_n be_v find_v by_o any_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o prayer_n and_o no_o law_n impose_v the_o liturgy_n on_o any_o but_o church-meeting_n if_o after_o many_o year_n reproach_n once_o imprisonment_n and_o the_o late_a distress_n and_o sale_n of_o all_o my_o book_n and_o good_n and_o those_o that_o be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o another_o and_o this_o by_o five_o or_o six_o warrant_n for_o present_a execution_n without_o any_o summons_n or_o notice_n of_o accuser_n or_o witness_n i_o can_v yet_o have_v leave_n to_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o have_v not_o be_v again_o persecute_v with_o new_a inditement_n i_o have_v not_o presume_v thus_o to_o plead_v or_o open_v my_o own_o cause_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o my_o prosecutor_n and_o judge_n may_v be_v so_o prepare_v for_o their_o near_a account_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o great_a sin_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n than_o keep_v my_o ordination-vow_n be_v and_o not_o sacrilegious_o forsake_v my_o call_v who_o have_v have_v so_o good_a a_o master_n so_o good_a a_o word_n so_o good_a success_n and_o so_o much_o attestation_n from_o king_n parliament_z city_n and_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v haâ—_n if_o they_o ask_v why_o i_o conform_v not_o i_o say_v i_o do_v as_o far_o as_o any_o law_n bind_v i_o if_o they_o ask_v why_o i_o take_v not_o this_o oath_n i_o say_v because_o i_o neither_o understand_v it_o nor_o can_v prevail_v with_o ruler_n to_o explain_v it_o and_o if_o have_v a_o good_a sense_n i_o have_v not_o only_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o to_o much_o more_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n page_n 60_o 61_o 62._o where_o also_o i_o have_v profess_v my_o loyalty_n much_o further_a than_o this_o oath_n extend_v but_o if_o it_o have_v a_o bad_a sense_n i_o will_v not_o take_v it_o and_o i_o find_v the_o conformist_n utter_o disagree_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o most_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o renounce_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o their_o common_a use_n and_o know_v that_o perjury_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o life_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o to_o converse_v and_o to_o man_n salvation_n i_o will_v not_o dally_v with_o such_o a_o dangerous_a crime_n nor_o will_v i_o deceive_v my_o ruler_n by_o stretch_n and_o equivocation_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v lie_v lawful_a after_o all_o that_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n and_o bishop_n taylor_n dust_n dub._n have_v say_v for_o it_o i_o think_v oath_n impose_v be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n if_o the_o imposer_n put_v not_o another_o on_o they_o and_o i_o dare_v not_o swear_v that_o a_o commission_n under_o the_o broad-seal_n be_v no_o commission_n till_o i_o that_o be_o no_o lawyer_n know_v it_o to_o be_v legal_a nor_o yet_o that_o the_o lord_n keeper_n may_v depose_v the_o king_n without_o resistance_n by_o seal_v commission_n to_o traitor_n to_o seize_v on_o his_o fort_n navy_n militia_n or_o treasure_n nor_o can_v i_o consent_v to_o make_v all_o the_o present_a church-government_n as_o unalterable_a as_o the_o monarchy_n especial_o when_o the_o seven_o canon_n extend_v it_o to_o a_o &_o caetèra_n to_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o not_o
this_o be_v like_o the_o man_n that_o swear_v he_o never_o swear_v in_o his_o life_n you_o blame_v i_o with_o charge_v you_o with_o what_o you_o contend_v for_o 2._o but_o you_o do_v with_o as_o little_a candour_n as_o verity_n say_v that_o in_o the_o next_o page_n it_o be_v those_o same_o man_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o when_o i_o purposely_o and_o plain_o call_v these_o gentlemen_n of_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_a party_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o cassandrian_a papist_n and_o as_o help_v we_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o danger_n but_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v your_o desire_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o i_o take_v they_o for_o all_o one_o but_o a_o good_a cause_n needs_o to_o such_o a_o way_n of_o defenceâ—_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o learned_a doctor_n to_o who_o you_o write_v will_v believe_v you_o who_o have_v my_o book_n at_o hand_n and_o can_v see_v that_o your_o word_n be_v false_a and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o upon_o such_o a_o dishonest_a foundation_n you_o can_v build_v such_o a_o triumphant_a exclamation_n as_o follow_v see_v how_o uncharitableness_n betray_v and_o accuse_v itself_o etc._n etc._n exception_n to_o sect._n 27._o pag._n 50._o n._n 4._o if_o these_o that_o i_o dispute_v with_o will_v show_v themselves_o open_o to_o be_v papist_n and_o plead_v that_o woman_n or_o lay-man_n may_v baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n see_v see_v his_o magisterial_a cant_v cry_v out_o popery_n upon_o whatever_o like_v he_o not_o do_v he_o know_v who_o he_o here_o condemn_v for_o papist_n yes_o he_o do_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 81._o that_o the_o 38th_o canon_n elibertint_v concilii_fw-la and_o he_o tell_v we_o right_a decree_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o lay_v man_n may_v baptize_v well_o a_o ancient_a catholic_n council_n hold_v under_o the_o primitive_a pure_a time_n whilst_o persecution_n yet_o exercise_v the_o church_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o whereof_o magnus_n osius_n confessor_n be_v a_o part_n be_v peacht_v of_o popery_n too_o together_o with_o we_o enough_o of_o this_o i_o may_v add_v much_o more_o all_o this_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o twenty_o leave_n from_o pag._n 45._o to_o 85._o reply_v to_o sect_n 27._o all_o this_o but_o a_o mere_a mistake_n whether_o willing_a or_o unwilling_a i_o never_o take_v this_o point_n alone_o enough_o to_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o papist_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o point_n wherein_o the_o papist_n general_o hold_v one_o way_n and_o the_o protestant_n another_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d discovery_n which_o side_n the_o forementioned_a person_n be_v of_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n or_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o pray_v to_o saint_n no_o â—_o nor_o transubstantiation_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o papist_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v if_o a_o man_n will_v degrade_v our_o minister_n and_o unchurch_n our_o church_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v not_o bishop_n and_o maintain_v the_o romish_a ordination_n and_o church_n and_o yet_o say_v be_v not_o a_o papist_n your_o addition_n of_o one_o of_o these_o will_v further_o the_o discovery_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o tertullian_n and_o other_o speak_v of_o lay_n man_n baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o not_o for_o woman_n though_o pamelius_n will_v pervert_v tertullian_n word_n for_o that_o end_n except_o to_o sect._n 28._o to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_v when_o he_o quote_v father_n as_o he_o quote_v above_o the_o 80th_o canon_n apostotical_a to_o eject_v our_o bishop_n so_o also_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o party_n haptise_v pag._n 58._o for_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o pretend_v to_o but_o two_o author_n viz._n ambrose_n in_o ephes._n 4._o and_o augustin_n quoest_fw-mi ex_fw-la vet_z &_o novo_fw-la testam_fw-la mix_v both_o certain_o spurious_a piece_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o work_n of_o a_o heretic_n reply_v to_o sect._n 28._o you_o go_v the_o far_o the_o worse_o i_o quote_v bishop_n downame_n as_o one_o of_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v their_o judgement_n that_o minister_n ordain_v without_o bishop_n may_v be_v true_a minister_n now_o because_o the_o bishop_n bring_v these_o two_o testimony_n on_o the_o by_o about_o confirmation_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n you_o do_v in_o my_o judgement_n not_o well_o 1._o feign_v i_o to_o be_v the_o speaker_n of_o those_o word_n and_o the_o alledger_n of_o those_o author_n when_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o his_o word_n go_v cite_v because_o a_o bishop_n 2._o you_o make_v i_o to_o do_v it_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o minister_n to_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o confirm_a and_o reconcile_v when_o even_o bishop_n downame_v bring_v in_o that_o and_o these_o testimony_n thereto_o but_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o other_o but_o perhaps_o i_o leave_v you_o some_o occasion_n of_o this_o mistake_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n no_o none_o at_o all_o i_o enclose_v his_o word_n with_o this_o mark_n and_o after_o i_o write_v so_o far_o bishop_n downame_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o a_o oversight_n but_o where_o you_o talk_v of_o but_o two_o author_n for_o this_o i_o think_v you_o have_v know_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o bring_v more_o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o impose_v hand_n that_o you_o will_v deny_v to_o the_o presbyter_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v deny_v theâ—â—_n ancient_o that_o even_o the_o english_a bishop_n allow_v it_o they_o in_o ordination_n which_o be_v the_o great_a if_o you_o mena_fw-la the_o power_n of_o confirm_v and_o reconcile_n it_o be_v know_v the_o bishop_n may_v delegate_v presbyter_n to_o it_o and_o the_o corepiscopi_n use_v it_o yea_o presbyter_n i_o think_v in_o some_o case_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n bishop_n Ê‹sher_n tell_v you_o in_o the_o word_n i_o cite_v that_o even_o deacon_n use_v it_o or_o have_v it_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o author_n contemptible_a that_o ascribe_v to_o ambrose_n be_v take_v by_o erasmus_n to_o be_v remigius_n or_o anselme_n by_o maldonate_fw-it to_o be_v remigius_n by_o brugensis_n and_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v hillarius_fw-la diaconus_fw-la and_o well_o may_v downame_n allege_v they_o against_o the_o papist_n when_o bellarmine_n the_o rhemist_n alan_n and_o other_o so_o esteem_v they_o and_o quote_v they_o as_o ambrose_n when_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o for_o the_o book_n of_o quest._n in_o vet_z &_o nov_n test._n 1._o the_o papist_n cite_v it_o bellarmine_n harding_n turrian_n eckius_fw-la cope_n rhemist_n etc._n etc._n downame_n may_v well_o cite_v it_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la yea_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o the_o author_n so_o ancient_a that_o hierome_n seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o except_o to_o sect._n 29._o in_o all_o this_o you_o see_v i_o have_v not_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o he_o but_o only_o discover_v to_o you_o his_o manner_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o profess_v he_o be_v resolve_v in_o this_o book_n to_o forbear_v the_o dispute_n p._n 79._o princip_n &_o pag._n 77._o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o behind_o that_o he_o can_v say_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n for_o this_o be_v only_o cry_v out_o popery_n popish_a etc._n etc._n for_o presbyter_n power_n of_o govern_v excommunicate_v ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v entreat_v to_o do_v it_o and_o lay_v aside_o his_o poor_a kind_n of_o calumniate_a his_o adversary_n and_o deal_v christianly_o by_o argument_n only_o and_o he_o shall_v soon_o be_v answer_v i_o believe_v for_o the_o present_a he_o may_v know_v his_o paper_n prevail_v not_o but_o only_o provoke_v those_o he_o write_v against_o reply_v to_o sect._n 29._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o to_o call_v a_o papist_n a_o papist_n shall_v be_v account_v calumniation_n i_o profess_v to_o speak_v of_o none_o but_o cassandrian_a papist_n i_o name_v none_o they_o that_o be_v not_o such_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o i_o calumniate_v they_o when_o i_o profess_o accept_v and_o and_o honour_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o they_o they_o that_o be_v such_o methinks_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a religion_n which_o a_o man_n must_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o a_o ill_a profession_n that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o a_o true_a religion_n 2._o that_o my_o paper_n prevail_v not_o but_o provoke_v be_v no_o wonder_n 1._o the_o papist_n i_o expect_v to_o provoke_v by_o discover_v their_o design_n and_o attempt_v not_o
and_o application_n 5._o inasmuch_o as_o he_o stand_v a_o elder_a over_o they_o and_o be_v weaken_v in_o his_o confidence_n against_o infant_n baptism_n which_o they_o be_v so_o confident_a against_o and_o also_o can_v baptize_v believer_n otherwise_o than_o to_o satisfy_v their_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n that_o shall_v desire_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n of_o the_o defect_n be_v in_o their_o infant_n baptism_n and_o with_o caution_v of_o such_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o take_n it_o up_o so_o as_o to_o denominate_v their_o christianity_n saint-ship_n or_o church-ship_n thereby_o if_o any_o party_n of_o the_o congregation_n can_v not_o bare_v he_o thus_o but_o shall_v separate_v and_o so_o want_v mean_n of_o edification_n or_o as_o some_o say_v rather_o be_v quaker_n than_o so_o indifferent_a or_o as_o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o will_v join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o think_v that_o true_a which_o mr._n lamb_n say_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o person_n not_o so_o baptize_v whether_o consider_v their_o danger_n he_o ought_v not_o hide_v or_o cease_v to_o desist_v on_o his_o sense_n or_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v 6._o consider_v his_o present_a temptatious_a and_o assault_n to_o his_o faith_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v his_o present_a work_n to_o study_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o full_a persuasion_n one_o way_n or_o other_o about_o baptism_n but_o to_o mind_v his_o spiritual_a defence_n against_o these_o violent_a assault_n which_o make_v he_o say_v o_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o late_a confidence_n again_o and_o so_o be_v resolve_v to_o study_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v against_o infant_n baptism_n and_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o your_o twenty_o argument_n in_o the_o book_n about_o right_a to_o sacrament_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o interest_n in_o baptism_n now_o sweet_a mr._n baxter_n shall_v i_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n in_o your_o sight_n as_o to_o have_v your_o distinct_a answer_n to_o these_o particular_n true_o it_o will_v be_v service_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o have_v desire_v to_o serve_v in_o all_o singleness_n of_o heart_n from_o our_o youth_n up_o and_o have_v no_o desire_n in_o this_o world_n like_o to_o this_o to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v it_o who_o love_n and_o the_o light_n of_o who_o countenance_n be_v better_a than_o life_n to_o our_o soul_n have_v no_o design_n but_o to_o serve_v our_o lord_n upon_o the_o best_a term_n who_o have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o we_o who_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n we_o have_v often_o experience_v i_o trust_v it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o put_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n to_o write_v to_o you_o and_o i_o will_v wait_v that_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n may_v shine_v through_o you_o a_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o our_o guidance_n in_o this_o night_n of_o our_o temptation_n i_o acquaint_v none_o that_o i_o do_v it_o be_v it_o know_v it_o may_v occasion_v i_o some_o far_a trial_n therefore_o i_o entreat_v your_o secrecy_n in_o it_o my_o husband_n have_v indeed_o sometime_o say_v he_o will_v write_v to_o you_o but_o have_v say_v again_o mr._n baxter_n will_v not_o regard_v i_o and_o indeed_o he_o have_v scarce_o freedom_n of_o mind_n to_o any_o business_n he_o shall_v take_v a_o journey_n to_o worcester_n which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o you_o i_o do_v not_o acquaint_v he_o with_o this_o but_o your_o advice_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o by_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o still_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o do_v continue_v mean_n in_o his_o church_n sufficient_a to_o the_o help_n of_o all_o his_o poor_a servant_n be_v your_o helper_n to_o we_o ward_n with_o crave_v pardon_n for_o my_o great_a boldness_n i_o take_v leave_n and_o remain_v you_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n barbara_n lamb_n london_n in_o great_a st._n bartholomew_n this_o 12_o of_o august_n 1658._o i_o have_v enclose_v send_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o mention_a argument_n which_o pray_v peruse_v and_o keep_v private_a sir_n i_o desire_v what_o you_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o i_o may_v be_v enclose_v in_o a_o cover_n to_o mr._n james_n marshal_n in_o friday-street_n at_o the_o half_a moon_n who_o be_v my_o son_n in_o law_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v have_v it_o with_o privacy_n i_o shall_v long_o to_o know_v that_o these_o come_v safe_a to_o your_o hand_n for_o mr._n rich._n baxter_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o kidderminster_n these_o present_a dear_a mrs._n lamb_n how_o true_a do_v i_o feel_v it_o in_o the_o read_n of_o your_o husband_n line_n and_o you_o which_o you_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o unacquaintedness_n with_o the_o face_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o much_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n appear_v to_o i_o in_o both_o your_o write_n that_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v draw_v out_o into_o a_o strong_a a_o stream_n of_o love_n and_o close_a unity_n of_o spirit_n as_o almost_o ever_o i_o feel_v it_o my_o life_n there_o be_v a_o connaturality_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o will_v work_v by_o sympathy_n and_o by_o close_v unite_n inclination_n through_o great_a difference_n and_o impediment_n than_o the_o external_a act_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o loadstone_n will_v exercise_v its_o attractive_a force_n through_o a_o stone_n wall_n i_o have_v a_o inward_a sense_n in_o my_o soul_n that_o tell_v i_o so_o feel_o in_o the_o read_n of_o your_o line_n that_o your_o husband_n and_o you_o and_o i_o be_v one_o in_o our_o dear_a lord_n that_o if_o all_o the_o self-conceited_a divider_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v contradict_v it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o baptism_n i_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o about_o a_o year_n ago_o sir_n henry_n herbert_n give_v i_o one_o of_o your_o husband_n book_n about_o baptism_n which_o when_o i_o have_v read_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o author_n and_o i_o be_v one_o in_o love_n though_o not_o of_o one_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o most_o savoury_a honest_a moderate_a style_n of_o any_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v but_o true_o the_o perusal_n of_o these_o argument_n persuade_v i_o yet_o to_o high_a thought_n of_o he_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v than_o he_o have_v say_v in_o that_o great_a and_o weighty_a case_n but_o yet_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o none_o that_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o so_o small_a a_o room_n it_o delight_v i_o to_o feel_v the_o working_n of_o a_o catholic_n spirit_n in_o his_o line_n nothing_o have_v more_o undo_v we_o except_o flat_a ungodlyness_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o catholic_n principle_n and_o affection_n among_o christian_n few_o be_v more_o void_a of_o they_o than_o the_o papist_n that_o boast_v of_o they_o it_o must_v be_v this_o love_a a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_n that_o must_v hold_v when_o all_o be_v do_v he_o that_o love_v christ_n in_o christian_n will_v love_v all_o christian_n where_o christ_n appear_v shall_v not_o divider_n fear_v lest_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o that_o castoff_v most_o of_o his_o holy_a member_n for_o this_o opinion_n sake_n you_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o be_v christ_n in_o these_o saint_n or_o his_o he_o not_o what!_o a_o saint_n and_o christ_n not_o in_o he_o that_o can_v be_v and_o be_v he_o in_o they_o and_o shall_v he_o be_v use_v so_o unkind_o so_o uncharitable_o as_o to_o be_v cast_v by_o oh_o dear_a mrs._n lamb_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n have_v reconcile_v great_a difference_n and_o close_v great_a difference_n than_o these_o and_o his_o tender_a bowel_n yearn_v over_o those_o that_o we_o sullen_o reject_v he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o sluggish_a follower_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o that_o send_v so_o kind_a a_o message_n to_o peter_n that_o late_o deny_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o that_o still_o show_v such_o matchless_a compassion_n to_o the_o weak_a will_v give_v little_a thanks_o to_o divide_v spirit_n that_o cast_v out_o his_o poor_a servant_n who_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o i_o know_v not_o mr._n lamb_n by_o face_n but_o mr._n allen_n i_o know_v can_v he_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o deny_v i_o brotherly_a communion_n if_o i_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o and_o protest_v that_o i_o will_v be_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o practice_n if_o i_o dare_v and_o my_o contradict_a judgement_n do_v not_o hinder_v i_o i_o have_v tell_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o rebaptise_v church_n here_o that_o if_o any_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n will_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o be_v again_o baptise_a and_o will_v live_v in_o peaceable_a communion_n with_o we_o they_o shall_v
promote_a serious_a godliness_n and_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n use_v only_o by_o the_o magistrate_n dissent_n will_v turn_v to_o love_n and_o concord_n but_o if_o they_o may_v suspend_v silence_n or_o excommunicate_v arbitrary_o or_o according_a to_o their_o present_a canon_n which_o excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la all_o man_n magistrate_n minister_n and_o people_n who_o do_v but_o affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n contain_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v subscribe_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n or_o ceremony_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n arch-deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_n without_o except_v so_o much_o as_o lay-chancellor_n use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o if_o man_n excommunicate_a must_v as_o continue_v such_o be_v undo_v and_o lay_v in_o prison_n we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o conscience_n and_o good_a man_n and_o that_o we_o do_v our_o best_a for_o more_o and_o mourn_v under_o the_o calamitous_a effect_n of_o the_o public_a enemy_n of_o peace_n who_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v short_o judge_v to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n e._n h._n sir_n the_o heal_n of_o christian_n endanger_v as_o we_o be_v by_o our_o own_o disease_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v mar_v by_o haste_n or_o for_o want_n of_o due_a consultation_n and_o advice_n three_o way_n be_v now_o plead_v for_o among_o we_o of_o which_o two_o be_v extreme_n and_o much_o of_o our_o disease_n i._o one_o be_v by_o the_o force_a prelate_n who_o will_v have_v all_o force_v to_o full_a conformity_n to_o their_o canon_n and_o other_o imposition_n and_o none_o endure_v be_v they_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o godly_a or_o peaceable_a who_o think_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o to_o be_v sinful_a this_o way_n be_v long_o try_v heretofore_o and_o these_o last_o twenty_o year_n it_o have_v show_v we_o what_o it_o will_v effect_v the_o shepherd_n have_v be_v smite_v and_o the_o flock_n scatter_v about_o two_o thousand_o godly_a minister_n silence_v adjudge_v to_o lie_v in_o jail_n with_o rogue_n and_o to_o utter_v ruin_n by_o pay_v twenty_o and_o forty_o pound_n a_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n hereby_o embitter_v against_o the_o prelate_n and_o alienate_v from_o their_o party_n as_o malignant_a persecutor_n and_o as_o gnelphe_n and_o gibelines_n all_o in_o discontent_n and_o dangerous_a contention_n and_o on_o both_o side_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o be_v this_o the_o only_a heal_a way_n ii_o the_o other_o extreme_o be_v those_o that_o be_v too_o far_o alienate_v into_o unlawful_a separation_n who_o talk_n be_v earnest_a against_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o comprehension_n that_o be_v such_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n as_o may_v there_o unite_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o they_o have_v rather_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v there_o consent_v to_o be_v continue_v unreformed_a that_o so_o the_o best_a people_n may_v be_v still_o alinate_v from_o they_o and_o drive_v all_o into_o their_o tolerate_a church_n concern_v this_o way_n i_o offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n 1._o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o good_a man_n thus_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o themselves_o account_v intolerable_a sin_n and_o that_o in_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o desire_v it_o may_v not_o be_v reform_v and_o this_o on_o pretence_n of_o promote_a godliness_n when_o once_o their_o leader_n draw_v it_o up_o as_o a_o fundamental_a that_o he_o that_o allow_v other_o in_o know_a sin_n can_v be_v save_v 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o orderly_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n as_o reform_a parish_n church_n 3._o the_o most_o of_o the_o people_n that_o most_o need_v the_o ministry_n will_v come_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o will_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o if_o they_o have_v not_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o we_o shall_v please_v a_o few_o good_a people_n till_o they_o be_v wear_v out_o and_o for_o want_v of_o a_o serious_a believe_v convert_v ministry_n a_o generation_n of_o ignorant_a malignant_n will_v succeed_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4._o so_o many_o good_a and_o scrupulous_a people_n will_v leave_v the_o parish_n church_n as_o will_v set_v the_o nation_n or_o rather_o london_n in_o a_o even_a balance_n and_o increase_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o other_o part_n and_o one_o side_n will_v talk_v more_o contemptuous_o of_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o the_o parish_n pulpit_n will_v daily_o ring_v with_o reproach_n against_o they_o so_o that_o the_o common_a people_n who_o will_v be_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n will_v increase_v their_o hatred_n against_o the_o tolerate_a and_o they_o will_v live_v in_o a_o mutual_a and_o wordy_a war._n 5._o the_o violent_a prelatist_n will_v by_o this_o have_v their_o end_n and_o will_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o these_o confusion_n and_o say_v do_v not_o we_o tell_v you_o what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o alteration_n and_o toleration_n 6._o when_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o better_a settlement_n the_o next_o attempt_n will_v by_o this_o be_v disable_v and_o they_o will_v say_v you_o see_v that_o they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o be_v still_o change_v and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v 7._o the_o next_o parliament_n have_v experience_n of_o these_o confusion_n will_v recall_v and_o and_o abrogate_v all_o their_o toleration_n these_o thing_n be_v easy_o foresee_v and_o you_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o eleven_o exclude_v member_n know_v what_o such_o hand_n have_v former_o do_v iii_o the_o middle_a true_a way_n therefore_o be_v parochial_a reformation_n this_o be_v necessary_a in_o itself_o this_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o that_o just_o desire_v toleration_n in_o a_o well_o constitute_v christian_a nation_n tolerate_a church_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o house_n of_o charity_n zenodochia_n hospital_n for_o the_o age_a weak_a lame_a blind_a and_o sick_n it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o just_a episcopal_a interest_n and_o indeed_o be_v its_o most_o necessary_a support_v for_o want_v of_o which_o a_o succession_n of_o godly_a adversary_n will_v be_v against_o it_o to_o the_o end_n let_v we_o have_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o church-communion_n and_o let_v general_a bishop_n over_o we_o keep_v their_o barony_n lordship_n wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o we_o will_v be_v responsible_a to_o they_o or_o any_o ruler_n for_o our_o maladministration_n but_o let_v they_o have_v no_o power_n as_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o church-key_n et_fw-la valeat_fw-la quantumvalere_fw-la perest_fw-la let_v they_o teach_v and_o reprove_v we_o and_o if_o they_o do_v injurious_o pronounce_v we_o excommunicate_v we_o will_v bear_v it_o but_o keep_v the_o sword_n only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o magistrate_n and_o be_v not_o the_o lictor_n of_o anathematizer_n and_o horner_n by_o your_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v civil_a and_o church_n government_n will_v be_v well_o do_v if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o get_v still_o good_a man_n to_o use_v it_o and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o political_n wisdom_n be_v to_o secure_v a_o succession_n of_o such_o men._n give_v we_o but_o such_o diocesan_n as_o grindal_n jewel_n usher_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v they_o be_v but_o pastor_n and_o not_o arm_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o who_o will_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v hurt_v we_o if_o king_n that_o choose_v bishop_n and_o patron_n that_o choose_v incumbent_n shall_v be_v always_o certain_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o lover_n of_o all_o such_o they_o will_v choose_v we_o such_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o and_o christ_n tell_v you_o how_o hardly_o the_o rich_a be_v save_v they_o will_v most_o choose_v such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n or_o as_o favourite_n obtrude_v and_o bad_a bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o mortal_a disease_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o i_o tell_v king_n and_o patron_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o communicant_n shall_v have_v a_o consent_v or_o dissent_v vote_n and_o so_o the_o door_n shall_v have_v three_o lock_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o ordainer_n communicant_n and_o magistrate_n i_o can_v hope_v that_o they_o shall_v regard_v i_o but_o i_o will_v repeat_v what_o mr._n thorndike_n say_v a_o man_n as_o far_o as_o most_o from_o the_o nonconformist_n treatise_n of_o forbearance_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o talk_v of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o regular_a government_n without_o